Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
spirit_n	work_n	write_v	wrought_v	195	3	7.7971	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A61847	A discourse of the two covenants wherein the nature, differences, and effects of the covenant of works and of grace are distinctly, rationally, spiritually and practically discussed : together with a considerable quantity of practical cases dependent thereon / by William Strong.	Strong, William, d. 1654.; Gale, Theophilus, 1628-1678.	1678 (1678)	Wing S6002; ESTC R10428	996,223	490

at_o first_o create_v with_o we_o 3._o the_o finger_n that_o write_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o writer_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o ink_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o table_n be_v the_o heart_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o habit_n of_o all_o grace_n 3._o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap._n 3._o austin_n have_v decide_v it_o against_o the_o pelagian_o that_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v freedom_n of_o will_n in_o man_n and_o a_o teach_n and_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n from_o god_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o since_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o almighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o man_n create_v in_o he_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o put_v into_o a_o man_n inward_a disposition_n answerable_a unto_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v require_v and_o that_o by_o a_o hand_n without_o and_o so_o write_v do_v signify_v something_o write_v in_o a_o man_n from_o without_o and_o that_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o rom._n 2.15_o 2.15_o rom._n 2.15_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n all_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o obedience_n that_o they_o do_v and_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o all_o those_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o adam_n heart_n only_a god_n create_v man_n righteous_a but_o write_v note_n rather_o a_o act_n from_o a_o extrinsical_a hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v rather_o conceive_v those_o practic_a notion_n rom._n 2.15_o to_o be_v write_v in_o man_n by_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o he_o after_o the_o fall_n not_o the_o dross_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v his_o work_n wrought_v in_o both_o only_o in_o the_o one_o by_o a_o common_a hand_n in_o the_o other_o by_o a_o save_a work_n 4._o the_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v write_v there_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n he_o do_v write_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o promise_v thereof_o he_o do_v take_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o 16._o joh._n 16._o he_o reveal_v his_o glory_n to_o you_o and_o the_o preciousness_n of_o gospel-promise_n and_o privilege_n and_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v they_o and_o be_v transform_v into_o they_o he_o do_v also_o show_v a_o man_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o a_o man_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o likeness_n thereof_o even_o the_o whole_a law_n so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a change_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v write_v within_o he_o civil_a man_n may_v have_v something_o of_o the_o law_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o heathen_a have_v and_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o something_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o life_n also_o but_o they_o have_v but_o half_a the_o copy_n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v write_v the_o law_n save_o he_o write_v the_o whole_a law_n 5._o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o proposition_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o great_a letter_n in_o the_o law_n have_v the_o great_a character_n in_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v most_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 6.17_o 6.17_o rom._n 6.17_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v as_o into_o a_o mould_n now_o in_o a_o thing_n cast_v into_o a_o mould_n as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o scratch_n in_o the_o mould_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o thing_n mould_v thereby_o so_o answerable_a unto_o the_o impression_n in_o the_o mould_n will_v the_o impression_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v deep_a in_o the_o one_o it_o will_v be_v deep_o in_o the_o other_o now_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o these_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o for_o man_n to_o neglect_v these_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n much_o take_v up_o though_o about_o truth_n yet_o thing_n of_o less_o consequence_n and_o lay_v out_o the_o whole_a intention_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o these_o to_o tithe_v mint_n and_o cummin_n and_o to_o be_v all_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o neglect_v true_a godliness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v main_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a sign_n and_o a_o argument_n there_o be_v not_o the_o right_n mould_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n 6._o last_o it_o note_v a_o abide_n and_o continue_v of_o the_o law_n there_o as_o thing_n write_v be_v for_o continuance_n and_o for_o after_o time_n so_o jer._n 17.1_o the_o iniquity_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o the_o pen_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o set_v upon_o sin_n and_o so_o harden_v in_o it_o that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o their_o repentance_n their_o sin_n be_v write_v in_o the_o stain_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o soul_n so_o prov._n 3.3_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v by_o constant_a observation_n and_o meditation_n to_o fix_v they_o and_o to_o imprint_v they_o so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o continuance_n the_o law_n that_o be_v concreated_a with_o we_o in_o adam_n satan_n have_v blot_v out_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v write_v it_o there_o again_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v never_o more_o obliterated_a or_o blot_v out_o 11.30_o mat._n 11.30_o christ_n say_v mat._n 11.30_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a so_o that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o his_o people_n to_o go_v without_o a_o yoke_n he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lawless_a as_o to_o his_o action_n he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o belial_n which_o glassius_n say_v signify_v a_o man_n without_o a_o yoke_n and_o this_o yoke_n be_v the_o obedience_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n require_v and_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o yet_o it_o lie_v upon_o we_o still_o as_o a_o duty_n though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o this_o yoke_n be_v main_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n now_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n of_o a_o man_n inward_a man_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o duty_n that_o the_o lord_n require_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o yoke_n easy_a because_o it_o be_v become_v another_o nature_n a_o inward_a principle_n and_o what_o a_o man_n do_v so_o work_v from_o be_v not_o burdensome_a there_o be_v a_o potentia_fw-la visiva_fw-la a_o visive_a power_n in_o the_o eye_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o see_v and_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n a_o law_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o motion_n because_o it_o work_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n man_n do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o and_o be_v never_o weary_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o work_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n and_o in_o this_o conformity_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v take_v up_o the_o yoke_n 1_o there_o be_v obedientia_fw-la voti_fw-la the_o obedience_n of_o desire_n when_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v a_o careful_a respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o desire_n to_o make_v his_o heart_n perfect_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o obedientia_fw-la conformitatis_fw-la obedience_n of_o conformity_n when_o a_o man_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n answer_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o action_n and_o in_o the_o working_n of_o his_o inward_a man_n 3_o obedientia_fw-la resignationis_fw-la obedience_n of_o resignation_n when_o a_o man_n can_v whole_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o perfect_a law_n with_o joy_n and_o delight_n love_v the_o law_n and_o find_v sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o see_v a_o goodness_n in_o whatever_o it_o require_v and_o

a_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o nature_n difference_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace._n be_v distinct_o rational_o spiritual_o and_o practical_o discuss_v together_o with_o a_o considerable_a quantity_n of_o practical_a case_n dependent_a thereon_o by_o william_n strong_a london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o francis_n titan_n at_o the_o three_o dagger_n in_o fleetstreet_n and_o for_o thomas_n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n near_o mercer_n chapel_n 1678._o to_o the_o honourable_a the_o lady_z elizabeth_z rich._n madam_n albeit_o i_o be_o no_o friend_n to_o epistle_n dedicatory_a because_o they_o too_o frequent_o prove_v to_o use_v the_o cynick_n phrase_n but_o mellifluous_a snare_n yet_o because_o common_a justice_n oblige_v i_o to_o return_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o own_o i_o find_v myself_o under_o a_o essential_a obligation_n to_o prefix_v your_o ladyship_n name_n to_o the_o ensue_a noble_a discourse_n and_o that_o not_o mere_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o trust_v you_o be_v please_v to_o commit_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o publication_n thereof_o but_o rather_o because_o divine_a providence_n have_v make_v your_o ladyship_n the_o midwife_n to_o conduct_v this_o noble_a birth_n into_o light_n which_o otherwise_o must_v necessary_o have_v lie_v bury_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o darkness_n and_o madam_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v it_o your_o honour_n be_v herein_o the_o great_a in_o that_o you_o undertake_v this_o service_n so_o laborious_a and_o difficult_a which_o no_o other_o mortal_a as_o i_o be_o assure_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o perform_v you_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o very_o opportune_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o character_n wherein_o the_o original_a copy_n be_v write_v madam_n i_o be_o not_o of_o those_o who_o admire_v title_n of_o honour_n further_o than_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o virtue_n but_o rather_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o morose_a philosopher_n that_o honour_n without_o virtue_n be_v but_o the_o masque_n of_o vice_n yet_o your_o ladyship_n will_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o honour_n you_o have_v acquire_v by_o this_o generous_a vndertakement_n be_v far_o more_o illustrious_a than_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v confer_v on_o you._n solomon_n give_v we_o a_o excellent_a character_n of_o a_o honourable_a lady_n prov._n 11.16_o 11.16_o prov._n 11.16_o a_o gracious_a woman_n retain_v honour_n and_o or_o jun._n or_o ד_n vertitur_fw-la ut_fw-la jun._n as_o strong_a man_n retain_v riches_n with_o what_o force_n do_v person_n strong_a in_o wisdom_n and_o power_n retain_v their_o acquire_v riches_n and_o do_v not_o the_o gracious_a woman_n with_o a_o equal_a force_n retain_v her_o honour_n and_o what_o great_a honour_n can_v be_v acquire_v and_o retain_v than_o that_o which_o be_v acquire_v by_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n what_o more_o honourable_a than_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v immediate_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o creator_n do_v it_o not_o speak_v a_o mind_n descend_v from_o on_o high_a and_o true_o generous_a to_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o divine_a ambition_n of_o be_v engage_v in_o service_n for_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v man_n ever_o great_a than_o when_o great_o serviceable_a to_o his_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a effate_n of_o the_o moralist_n that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v true_o free_a and_o noble_a must_v serve_v philosophy_n what_o liberty_n then_o and_o nobility_n do_v they_o acquire_v who_o serve_v theology_n what_o be_v platon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d definit_a platon_n nobility_n according_a to_o the_o platonic_a definition_n but_o a_o virtue_n of_o generous_a manner_n and_o service_n and_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o this_o virtue_n if_o not_o they_o who_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o improvement_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o most_o sublime_a and_o generous_a science_n be_v not_o all_o honour_n measure_v by_o approach_n unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n and_o who_o approach_v nigh_a unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o honour_n than_o such_o as_o be_v most_o deep_o engage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o supreme_a king_n the_o common_a title_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o courtier_n among_o the_o persian_n as_o also_o the_o jew_n be_v man_n of_o presence_n and_o who_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o such_o as_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o do_v we_o not_o find_v memoires_n in_o scripture_n of_o many_o both_o hebrew_n and_o christian_a woman_n very_o honourable_a for_o their_o service_n in_o and_o for_o the_o church_n 38.8_o exod_a 38.8_o be_v it_o not_o record_v exod._n 38.8_o as_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o those_o devout_a woman_n that_o they_o assemble_v by_o troop_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o consecrate_v their_o looking-glass_n for_o the_o make_v the_o laver_n of_o brass_n what_o more_o value_v by_o some_o than_o their_o looking-glass_n how_o much_o precious_a time_n be_v spend_v thereon_o yea_o do_v not_o some_o spend_v more_o moment_n in_o pore_v on_o their_o looking-glass_n than_o on_o their_o soul_n yet_o lo_o these_o virtuous_a woman_n part_v with_o their_o looking-glass_n which_o have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n to_o they_o and_o now_o resolve_v to_o spend_v their_o time_n to_o a_o better_a account_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o o_o what_o a_o lustre_n of_o divine_a honour_n remain_v on_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n again_o there_o be_v a_o honourable_a mention_n make_v of_o other_o virtuous_a woman_n who_o employ_v their_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n exod._n 35.25_o 26._o and_o all_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v wisehearted_a do_v spin_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o bring_v that_o which_o they_o have_v spin_v both_o of_o blue_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n as_o a_o offer_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n wh●●_n great_a honour_n can_v have_v be_v affix_v to_o these_o wisehearted_a woman_n and_o how_o far_o your_o ladyship_n may_v claim_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n the_o world_n at_o least_o the_o church_n may_v judge_v have_v you_o not_o indeed_o spin_v with_o your_o hand_n a_o fine_a thread_n both_o of_o blue_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o honourable_a mention_n do_v we_o find_v of_o virtuous_a woman_n eminent_o useful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o illustrious_a title_n of_o honour_n that_o paul_n give_v ph●be_n 3._o rom._n 16.2_o 3._o rom._n 16.2_o that_o she_o be_v a_o succourer_n of_o many_o and_o of_o himself_o also_o the_o grecanic_a grot._n grecanic_a non_fw-la dixit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adjutrix_fw-la sed_fw-la magnifico_n planè_fw-la titulo_fw-la eam_fw-la exornans_fw-la dixit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n patronam_fw-la grot._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o magnific_a title_n and_o signify_v not_o mere_o a_o assistant_n but_o a_o patron_n for_o so_o the_o athenian_n term_v the_o defensor_n of_o stranger_n and_o plutarch_n render_v the_o latin_a patron_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o great_a honour_n may_v a_o poor_a mortal_n expect_v than_o to_o be_v a_o succourer_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a honour_n also_o he_o reflect_v on_o priscilla_n the_o wife_n of_o aquila_n v._o 3._o who_o he_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d helper_n or_o co-worker_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v any_o way_n assistant_n in_o promove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o embracement_n thereof_o what_o a_o high_a piece_n of_o honour_n be_v it_o these_o instance_n madam_n i_o have_v give_v your_o ladyship_n and_o the_o world_n the_o mention_n of_o to_o let_v you_o see_v what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o any_o way_n or_o measure_v assistant_n in_o and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v subjoin_v be_v that_o as_o your_o ladyship_n hand_n have_v be_v so_o happy_a a_o instrument_n in_o transcribe_v so_o noble_a a_o work_n so_o my_o prayer_n for_o you_o be_v that_o the_o divine_a hand_n will_v so_o far_o favour_v you_o as_o to_o transcribe_v those_o great_a truth_n contain_v therein_o over_o and_o over_o in_o more_o visible_a character_n on_o your_o soul_n 3.3_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v more_o perfect_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v give_v you_o a_o great_a capacity_n of_o service_n for_o your_o lord_n and_o i_o of_o be_v as_o i_o ought_v real_o

be_v a_o principle_n of_o flesh_n in_o you_o and_o this_o principle_n be_v sinful_a contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o prevail_v to_o condemn_v you_o though_o it_o will_v many_o time_n to_o defile_v you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n for_o condemnation_n they_o may_v be_v and_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o your_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n here_o but_o never_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o condemnation_n hereafter_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o be_v act_v and_o guide_v thereby_o though_o they_o have_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o deserve_v death_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o infer_v death_n because_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o person_n under_o the_o law_n condemn_v power_n rom._n 8.1_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n matter_n of_o condemnation_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o actual_a condemnation_n there_o be_v a_o second_o interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v that_o though_o there_o be_v remainder_n of_o sin_n contrary_a lusting_n within_o you_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n you_o will_v do_v but_o all_o your_o performance_n 〈◊〉_d blemish_v and_o defile_v as_o a_o collier_n and_o fuller_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n what_o the_o one_o white_n the_o other_o pollute_v yet_o this_o shall_v not_o make_v your_o service_n hateful_a before_o god_n shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o acceptation_n for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o you_o be_v not_o so_o under_o the_o law_n neither_o shall_v this_o contrary_a principle_n be_v whole_o able_a to_o hinder_v you_o in_o duty_n for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n constrain_a you_o and_o forcible_o compel_v unto_o duty_n without_o give_v you_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o you_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o you_o as_o well_o as_o a_o rule_n without_o you_o the_o one_o direct_v and_o the_o other_o assist_v and_o enable_v both_o these_o will_v make_v one_o complete_a sense_n and_o be_v for_o consolation_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o though_o corruption_n may_v remain_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o they_o to_o their_o condemnation_n neither_o shall_v they_o hinder_v their_o acceptation_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o fail_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o every_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o both_o covenant_n be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n he_o dispense_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n that_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a go_v you_o curse_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o this_o great_a trust_n jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o union_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o unction_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o viceroy_n or_o prorex_fw-la that_o work_v all_o the_o work_n and_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o great_a kingdom_n only_o he_o dispense_v this_o spirit_n to_o some_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o to_o other_o as_o a_o head_n unto_o some_o only_a as_o a_o spirit_n of_o qualification_n for_o service_n unto_o other_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v he_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o he_o all_o be_v wrought_v suitable_o unto_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v if_o the_o man_n be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v a_o bondman_n for_o his_o covenant_n gender_n unto_o bondage_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o man_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o bondage_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v a_o double_a spirit_n by_o which_o wicked_a man_n be_v act_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n and_o they_o be_v take_v by_o he_o as_o beast_n take_v alive_a and_o lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2.26_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o this_o spirit_n do_v act_v they_o whole_o in_o most_o of_o the_o act_n of_o their_o life_n but_o god_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o judicature_n in_o the_o man_n and_o that_o be_v conscience_n but_o this_o common_o work_v not_o there_o be_v a_o fearedness_n a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o senslesness_n a_o be_v past_a feeling_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o it_o but_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o awaken_v it_o and_o then_o it_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n unto_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v always_o a_o co-witness_n rom._n 9.1_o a_o renew_a conscience_n can_v never_o work_v of_o itself_o nor_o witness_n of_o itself_o neither_o do_v a_o natural_a conscience_n but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o man_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o spirit_n do_v witness_v unto_o he_o and_o speak_v in_o his_o conscience_n nothing_o but_o fear_n and_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v answerable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o son_n than_o the_o spirit_n do_v speak_v peace_n favour_n and_o acceptance_n unto_o he_o and_o liberty_n and_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n not_o that_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n else_o speak_v but_o from_o rom._n 8.15_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n i_o conclude_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o speak_v bondage_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o death_n and_o bind_v a_o man_n over_o to_o wrath_n again_o though_o sometime_o god_n leave_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n he_o may_v speak_v so_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o then_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o gather_v such_o conclusion_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v never_o speak_v any_o thing_n unto_o a_o saint_n concern_v his_o eternal_a state_n but_o liberty_n after_o his_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n every_o regenerate_a man_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v this_o spirit_n have_v undertake_v to_o be_v dux_fw-la viae_fw-la his_o guide_n 16._o joh._n 16._o to_o lead_v he_o on_o in_o his_o way_n till_o he_o come_v to_o glory_n now_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o that_o man_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n neither_o for_o condemnation_n nor_o for_o coaction_n therefore_o every_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o not_o lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n but_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n both_o these_o way_n §_o 2._o hence_o we_o observe_v doct._n 87._o tom._n 4._o p._n 87._o that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o coaction_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n austin_n upon_o this_o place_n in_o the_o galatian_n make_v a_o fourfold_a state_n of_o man_n 1_o ante_fw-la legem_fw-la before_o the_o law_n when_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o commit_v it_o without_o restraint_n or_o control_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o man_n that_o lay_v the_o reins_o upon_o their_o lust_n neck_n 2_o sub_fw-la lege_fw-la under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n do_v strive_v against_o sin_n his_o conscience_n be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v overcome_v though_o he_o do_v strive_v 3_o

do_v he_o no_o good_a for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o sign_n and_o seal_n thereof_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o a_o answer_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o john_n baptist_n luk._n 3.10_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o imply_v a_o willingness_n to_o engage_v themselves_o unto_o those_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o those_o duty_n of_o reformation_n unto_o which_o john_n do_v baptize_v they_o whence_o arise_v that_o ancient_a form_n in_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v person_n by_o propound_v unto_o they_o question_n concern_v faith_n repentance_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o solemn_a engagement_n and_o stipulation_n thereunto_o which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o person_n be_v true_o baptize_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o be_v only_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o no_o more_o so_o what_o be_v circumcision_n but_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o if_o it_o do_v reach_v unto_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v circumcision_n 17.13_o gen._n 17.13_o else_o their_o circumcision_n become_v uncircumcision_n for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n therefore_o jer._n 9.25_o i_o will_v punish_v all_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v 9.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 9.25_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o omnes_fw-la circumcise_n in_o praeputio_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a and_o so_o montanus_n and_o other_o do_v render_v it_o all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v in_o uncircumcision_n now_o it_o be_v by_o the_o learned_a observe_v that_o the_o nation_n there_o name_v do_v thus_o circumcise_v but_o be_v a_o people_n out_o of_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v no_o circumcision_n unto_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o they_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n still_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o in_o a_o outward_a covenant_n but_o yet_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o consent_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o flesh_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v in_o heart_n so_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 9.12_o mat._n 26._o zach._n 9.12_o and_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n thou_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o it_o can_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a but_o hurt_v all_o thy_o day_n as_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la have_v a_o story_n of_o one_o that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n come_v secret_o in_o among_o they_o to_o receive_v it_o also_o ausus_fw-la est_fw-la latenter_fw-la accipere_fw-la he_o dare_v take_v it_o secret_o and_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n cinerem_fw-la se_fw-la far_o apertis_fw-la manibus_fw-la invenit_fw-la open_v his_o hand_n he_o find_v it_o turn_v into_o ash_n and_o so_o gratia_n salutaris_fw-la in_o cinerem_fw-la imo_fw-la in_o venenum_fw-la fugiente_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la mutatur_fw-la the_o salutarie_a grace_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n yea_o poison_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o in_o god_n account_n he_o do_v never_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o remain_v still_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o give_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o second_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o ult_n isa_n 5.9_o ult_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o do_v send_v the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v it_o be_v only_o to_o advance_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v you_o into_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o heal_a motion_n and_o strive_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o man_n be_v all_o to_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v they_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o though_o they_o may_v receive_v many_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n and_o common_a work_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v resist_v and_o quench_v if_o this_o great_a work_n be_v not_o wrought_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v become_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o all_o those_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o witness_n as_o a_o seal_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_n they_o do_v all_o come_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o translate_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n thou_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o remediless_a condition_n for_o thy_o first_o covenant_n be_v break_v do_v bring_v thou_o under_o a_o curse_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o remedy_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o that_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n there_o be_v no_o avoid_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o by_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o this_o translation_n thou_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o therefore_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o helpless_a condition_n for_o thy_o disease_n be_v mortal_a of_o itself_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o a_o remedy_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n curse_v joh._n 3.33_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o not_o come_v upon_o he_o only_o but_o abide_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v ira_fw-la transiens_fw-la and_o ira_fw-la permanens_fw-la transient_a wrath_n and_o permanent_a wrath_n all_o sin_n bring_v a_o man_n under_o wrath_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n leave_v a_o man_n under_o wrath_n but_o unbelief_n because_o a_o man_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o o_o soul_n whoever_o thou_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n thy_o misery_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o second_o covenant_n offer_v and_o yet_o despise_v it_o and_o in_o this_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n will_v come_v in_o against_o thou_o and_o will_v condemn_v thou_o for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o offer_n that_o thou_o have_v have_v they_o will_v have_v accept_v of_o they_o yet_o thou_o have_v reject_v they_o nay_o the_o devil_n themselves_o will_v be_v bring_v in_o against_o thou_o for_o thy_o condemnation_n and_o in_o this_o as_o thy_o sin_n be_v great_a so_o will_v thy_o judgement_n be_v for_o they_o never_o have_v a_o offer_n of_o any_o term_n of_o peace_n make_v to_o they_o they_o find_v themselves_o shut_v up_o under_o wrath_n without_o hope_n but_o thou_o have_v have_v offer_n and_o hope_n all_o thy_o day_n and_o this_o will_v be_v matter_n for_o that_o never-dying_a worm_n to_o feed_v upon_o at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n when_o the_o soul_n shall_v reflect_v serious_o upon_o its_o bypass_a life_n i_o neglect_v hope_n and_o possibility_n and_o it_o be_v now_o unrecoverable_a though_o there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o the_o offer_v of_o mercy_n be_v make_v to_o i_o and_o treaty_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o i_o by_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o i_o reject_v mercy_n be_v upon_o her_o knee_n to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v as_o great_a possibility_n and_o probability_n to_o have_v find_v mercy_n as_o any_o other_o there_o be_v some_o that_o live_v under_o the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o offer_n of_o grace_n with_o i_o and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v never_o the_o opportunity_n that_o i_o have_v have_v and_o yet_o i_o see_v they_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o leave_v out_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o many_o i_o may_v say_v of_o most_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n §_o 3._o we_o may_v hence_o see_v the_o

that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o appropriata_fw-la any_o peculiar_a work_n appropriate_v unto_o they_o but_o whatever_o be_v do_v be_v do_v by_o the_o godhead_n joint_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n also_o that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o create_v all_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o son_n also_o joh._n 1_o 3_o 4._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n also_o gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n which_o do_v not_o note_v the_o instrument_n or_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n wrought_v but_o only_o the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o order_n of_o work_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o subsist_v the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n work_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o spirit_n alone_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o thing_n create_v for_o joh._n 1.3_o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n that_o be_v omne_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sustentari_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v expound_v by_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o that_o col._n 1.17_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v as_o well_o as_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v be_v from_o they_o all_o gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o person_n for_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o 1.4_o joh._n 1.4_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v hominem_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la creatum_fw-la as_o chemnitius_n thus_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n all_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o godhead_n joint_o and_o whatever_o be_v do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o all_o without_o any_o appropriation_n of_o any_o thing_n unto_o one_o person_n more_o than_o another_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o second_o covenant_n then_o though_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o appropriation_n of_o the_o action_n some_o more_o peculiarly_a unto_o one_o person_n and_o some_o unto_o another_o vel_fw-la quoad_fw-la agendi_fw-la modum_fw-la vel_fw-la quoad_fw-la actionis_fw-la terminum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la se_fw-la unius_fw-la personae_fw-la operatio_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la elucet_fw-la etc._n etc._n med._n p._n 37._o synop_n purior_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 103._o in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v a_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o person_n by_o way_n of_o consent_n for_o they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o will_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n so_o appropriate_v unto_o the_o one_o as_o they_o can_v unto_o the_o other_o so_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n can_v be_v say_v to_o send_v himself_o and_o so_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o comforter_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.20_o mat._n 1.20_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o form_n christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o holy_a thing_n conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n though_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o will_n and_o so_o a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o person_n unto_o every_o action_n that_o do_v tend_v unto_o our_o salvation_n for_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o one_o will_v also_o yea_o they_o have_v so_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o special_a office_n and_o act_n that_o per_fw-la solennem_fw-la quandam_fw-la appropriationem_fw-la by_o a_o certain_a solemn_a appropriation_n some_o of_o they_o be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o one_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v according_a unto_o these_o appropriate_v act_n that_o the_o person_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o though_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o because_o the_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n so_o eadem_fw-la voluntas_fw-la distinctè_fw-la appropriate_a se_fw-la alteri_fw-la ut_fw-la donanti_fw-la &_o mittenti_fw-la alteri_fw-la ut_fw-la dato_fw-la &_o misso_fw-la cocceius_n the_o testament_n dei_fw-la disput_fw-la 9_o thes_n 92._o the_o same_o will_n do_v distinct_o appropriate_v itself_o to_o one_o as_o the_o giver_n and_o sender_n and_o to_o the_o other_o as_o give_v and_o send_v now_o answerable_a unto_o this_o consent_n of_o will_n such_o be_v the_o office_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v and_o such_o be_v the_o action_n and_o operation_n that_o they_o do_v put_v forth_o and_o by_o this_o distinct_a consent_n of_o will_n unto_o the_o several_a action_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v they_o do_v appropriate_a unto_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o not_o any_o man_n according_a unto_o these_o do_v they_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n make_v over_o themselves_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o answerable_o to_o these_o several_a act_n and_o office_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o each_o person_n to_o who_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v appropriate_v and_o from_o that_o person_n in_o faithfulness_n to_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o undertake_v it_o speak_v so_o of_o themselves_o in_o the_o word_n as_o if_o such_o act_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o thereby_o manifest_v the_o distinct_a appropriation_n of_o their_o will_n unto_o each_o of_o they_o this_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o each_o person_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o believer_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o second_o covenant_n 1_o as_o a_o distinct_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o all_o these_o person_n answerable_a unto_o their_o appropriate_v act_n 14.1_o joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n say_v christ_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o for_o though_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n for_o by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n yet_o the_o several_a person_n be_v to_o have_v faith_n distinct_o exercise_v upon_o they_o 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o answerable_a unto_o that_o distinct_a revelation_n of_o themselves_o 1.4_o joh._n 5.23_o rev._n 1.4_o 2_o as_o a_o distinct_a object_n of_o worship_n that_o every_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 3_o as_o distinct_a ground_n of_o their_o consolation_n for_o though_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a consolation_n come_v from_o each_o person_n answerable_a unto_o their_o appropriate_v act_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o distinct_a communion_n 4_o for_o their_o salvation_n each_o of_o the_o person_n have_v their_o proper_a work_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o these_o appropriate_v act_n which_o i_o call_v act_n of_o office_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n take_v up_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v end_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n perfect_v and_o glorify_v and_o the_o kingdom_n again_o give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n than_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o person_n shall_v act_v joint_o without_o any_o such_o appropriation_n for_o ever_o and_o look_v what_o the_o spirit_n in_o

the_o soul_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o in_o scripture_n be_v make_v concern_v these_o person_n there_o be_v promise_n that_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o they_o all_o 1_n there_o be_v promise_n that_o special_o concern_v the_o father_n which_o though_o they_o be_v formal_o make_v unto_o the_o son_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o special_a respect_n unto_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v christ_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o nourishment_n and_o life_n by_o he_o for_o he_o say_v 6.32_o joh._n 6.32_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n promise_n of_o justification_n by_o he_o esa_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o guidance_n exod._n 23.20_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o you_o they_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n now_o the_o father_n do_v promise_v the_o son_n shall_v undertake_v their_o guidance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n that_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o those_o time_n only_o though_o there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o gift_n 1.4_o act_n 1.4_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o fit_a man_n for_o office_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o promise_n also_o of_o preservation_n and_o perseverance_n my_o father_n that_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o 10.29_o joh._n 10.29_o and_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n 2_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n that_o do_v more_o especial_o belong_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o a_o continual_a supply_n he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n and_o say_v christ_n i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o and_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o constant_a presence_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o 10._o joh._n 10.9_o 10._o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v beautify_v his_o church_n and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n eph._n 6.26_o 27._o and_o that_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o enemy_n esay_n 63.3_o 4._o i_o will_v take_v they_o in_o my_o arm_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n fury_n their_o blood_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o my_o garment_n and_o i_o will_v stain_v all_o my_o raiment_n for_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o year_n of_o my_o redeem_v be_v come_v he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n d_o pt_n in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19.13_o 3_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n that_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n respect_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v promise_v they_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o he_o will_v purge_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a esa_n 4.4_o promise_n of_o direction_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.13_o he_o shall_v undertake_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o your_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n cry_v behind_o you_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n also_o you_o shall_v have_v 3.17_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o victory_n esa_n 59.19_o when_o the_o enemy_n do_v break_v in_o as_o a_o flood_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v conquer_v not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n zac._n 4_o 6._o now_o all_o these_o lead_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o so_o many_o line_n into_o a_o centre_n for_o as_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v lead_v a_o man_n to_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o become_v a_o heir_n of_o promise_n so_o do_v all_o the_o promise_n lead_v a_o man_n to_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n without_o which_o he_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n unto_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v by_o any_o of_o the_o person_n for_o they_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o make_v unto_o all_o but_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n belong_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v one_o with_o he_o so_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o person_n belong_v only_o unto_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o person_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n 3_o faith_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o for_o though_o they_o be_v essential_o one_o and_o therefore_o have_v but_o one_o will_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v personal_o distinguish_v so_o they_o be_v three_o and_o have_v distinct_a will_n and_o distinct_a love_n and_o therefore_o christ_n distinguish_v between_o his_o will_n and_o the_o father_n will_v i_o be_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v essential_o his_o will_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o but_o they_o be_v personal_o distinguish_v so_o they_o have_v essential_o one_o love_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o person_n so_o they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a love_n he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o 14.21_o joh._n 14.21_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o to_o close_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o general_n as_o it_o be_v a_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n mercy_n and_o power_n be_v but_o faith_n be_v also_o to_o close_v with_o the_o love_n of_o each_o of_o the_o person_n as_o they_o be_v relative_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n essential_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o it_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3.4_o and_o though_o esau_n be_v jacob_n brother_n yet_o i_o love_v jacob_n mal._n 1.2_o so_o it_o be_v the_o personal_a love_n of_o all_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o working_n of_o the_o person_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v to_o take_v in_o that_o love_n also_o as_o a_o object_n of_o your_o faith_n 4_o faith_n shall_v rest_v upon_o the_o appropriate_v act_n of_o each_o of_o these_o person_n and_o rely_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o we_o have_v former_o hear_v that_o each_o person_n have_v undertake_v some_o special_a and_o peculiar_a act_n for_o man_n salvation_n as_o 1_n the_o work_n of_o vocation_n adoption_n justification_n preservation_n glorification_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o undertake_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o 2_o the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n presentation_n oblation_n intercession_n conquest_n judgement_n all_o these_o the_o son_n have_v undertake_v 3_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n direction_n consolation_n supplication_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o undertake_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o essential_a faithfulness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o 6.17_o heb._n 6.17_o but_o upon_o the_o personal_a faithfulness_n of_o each_o of_o these_o undertaker_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o engage_v in_o it_o and_o here_o be_v a_o far_o and_o high_a consideration_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o person_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_n act_n ad_fw-la intrà_fw-la internal_a act_n and_o they_o be_v act_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v act_n one_o towards_o another_o as_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o from_o they_o both_o 2_o there_o be_v act_n ad_fw-la

madam_n your_o ladyship_n to_o honour_n and_o serve_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n theophilus_n gale_n newington_n march_v 26._o 1678._o a_o summary_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n this_o follow_a discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n preach_v by_o that_o great_a divine_a mr._n william_n strong_a needs_o no_o prologue_n to_o usher_v it_o into_o the_o world_n character_n the_o author_n character_n the_o author_n be_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o augustin_n a_o wonder_n of_o nature_n for_o natural_a part_n and_o a_o miracle_n of_o grace_n for_o deep_a insight_n into_o the_o more_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v a_o spirit_n capacious_a and_o prompt_a sublime_a and_o penetrant_fw-la profound_a and_o clear_a a_o singular_a sagacity_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o more_o difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n a_o incomparable_a dexterity_n to_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n a_o divine_a sapience_n to_o explicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o exact_a prudence_n to_o distribute_v evangelic_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o auditor_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n term_v star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 1.20_o 1.20_o rev._n 1.20_o and_o be_v not_o this_o our_o author_n one_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n o_o what_o a_o glorious_a star_n be_v he_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v the_o resplendent_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o his_o auditor_n what_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o divine_a grace_n do_v he_o communicate_v unto_o other_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o our_o lord_n hab._n 3.4_o 3.4_o hab._n 3.4_o his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n he_o have_v horn_n or_o rather_o beam_n come_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n this_o brightness_n of_o christ_n light_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o evangelic_a light_n whereby_o he_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n irradiate_v evangelic_a church_n and_o by_o the_o horn_n or_o rather_o beam_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v signify_v come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v understand_v according_a to_o our_o lord_n own_o interpretation_n rev._n 1.20_o evangelic_a discovery_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n those_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n employ_v by_o he_o for_o the_o irradiation_n and_o illumination_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o o_o what_o a_o hide_a power_n be_v convey_v together_o with_o this_o light_n and_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v this_o our_o author_n one_o of_o those_o star_n who_o diffuse_v illustrious_a beam_n of_o evangelic_a light_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n and_o as_o he_o transcend_v the_o most_o of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o evangelic_a verity_n so_o in_o his_o intelligence_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n he_o seem_v much_o to_o excel_v himself_o this_o be_v the_o great_a study_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o whereon_o his_o mind_n be_v most_o intent_n and_o i_o can_v here_o true_o apply_v that_o observation_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n 10.7_o 1_o king_n 10.7_o touch_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n to_o this_o our_o intelligent_a author_n the_o notice_n i_o receive_v from_o his_o other_o work_n give_v i_o a_o great_a impression_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n but_o what_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o my_o thought_n imbibe_v of_o his_o incomparable_a intelligence_n from_o this_o his_o elaborate_a discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n assure_v i_o that_o not_o the_o half_a be_v tell_v i_o by_o his_o work_n former_o publish_v he_o be_v indeed_o a_o person_n intimely_a and_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o the_o deep_a point_n in_o theology_n but_o yet_o as_o to_o these_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o spirit_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v most_o deep_o baptize_v and_o immerse_v into_o they_o which_o any_o judicious_a reader_n may_v with_o facility_n perceive_v by_o a_o transient_a inspection_n into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o what_o incomparable_a excellent_a use_v this_o discourse_n may_v be_v for_o the_o diffuse_v evangelic_a light_n and_o truth_n no_o one_o can_v be_v ignorant_a discourse_n the_o excellent_a use_n of_o this_o discourse_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o intendment_n either_o of_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n or_o sensible_a of_o those_o many_o dangerous_a error_n which_o have_v of_o late_o spring_v up_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o both_o how_o many_o have_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n thereby_o to_o advance_v as_o they_o conceit_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v not_o too_o many_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n destroy_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o exalt_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n both_o these_o extreme_n our_o judicious_a author_n have_v accurate_o obviate_v and_o avoid_v he_o have_v approve_v himself_o a_o good_a advocate_n for_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o instrument_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o he_o give_v the_o gospel_n the_o principal_a place_n and_o preeminence_n as_o it_o be_v saith_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la he_o have_v indeed_o exact_o hit_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n which_o argue_v his_o deep_a insight_n into_o both_o and_o sure_o they_o that_o right_o understand_v the_o idea_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n attain_v thereby_o a_o clue_n of_o thread_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o most_o intricate_a mystery_n of_o evangelic_a doctrine_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o have_v not_o right_a sentiment_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n what_o hesitation_n and_o suspension_n if_o not_o error_n and_o misapprehension_n do_v they_o fall_v under_o in_o the_o most_o momentous_a point_n of_o religion_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o rectitude_n not_o only_o of_o our_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o our_o christian_a practice_n and_o conversation_n principal_o depend_v on_o the_o due_a notice_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v not_o these_o as_o the_o centre_n wherein_o all_o the_o line_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o humane_a duty_n meet_v be_v we_o not_o then_o great_o oblige_v to_o this_o our_o author_n for_o his_o elaborate_a endeavour_n in_o this_o work_n he_o demonstrate_v 1_o that_o god_n never_o do_v nor_o will_v deal_v with_o mankind_n mere_o in_o a_o way_n of_o dominion_n but_o also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n 2_o that_o both_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o man_n not_o immediate_o but_o in_o and_o by_o some_o public_a person_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v union_n with_o either_o of_o these_o public_a person_n that_o bring_v a_o man_n under_o their_o covenant_n 4_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v under_o both_o covenant_n because_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o term_n of_o the_o other_o these_o with_o some_o other_o weighty_a truth_n relate_v to_o the_o two_o covenant_n in_o general_n he_o do_v distinct_o and_o full_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v curse_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o its_o curse_n our_o author_n begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o treat_v first_o of_o the_o temporal_a curse_n that_o attend_v the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o then_o of_o the_o spiritual_a of_o which_o more_o full_o in_o the_o content_n we_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o short_a and_o particular_a reflection_n on_o and_o notion_n of_o this_o first_o covenant_n 1_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v not_o particular_a with_o his_o person_n under_o a_o single_a capacity_n but_o with_o his_o nature_n as_o a_o common_a person_n or_o representative_a head_n from_o who_o all_o mankind_n be_v by_o natural_a generation_n to_o descend_v and_o herein_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n differ_v from_o that_o make_v with_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v particular_a and_o personal_a they_o be_v all_o create_v at_o once_o and_o existent_a when_o their_o covenant_n be_v make_v hence_o 2_o in_o this_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n all_o his_o posterity_n stand_v bind_v to_o god_n both_o natural_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v create_v in_o he_o and_o voluntary_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o stipulation_n whence_o 3_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n fall_v under_o both_o the_o duty_n and_o curse_n of_o his_o covenant_n for_o as_o the_o duty_n so_o the_o curse_n of_o adam_n covenant_n seize_v not_o mere_o on_o adam_n single_a person_n but_o on_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o on_o all_o mankind_n who_o be_v in_o he_o both_o legal_o and_o natural_o thence_o 4_o no_o man_n can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o free_v from_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v since_o adam_n fall_v a_o essential_a and_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o

have_v make_v which_o be_v not_o many_o regard_v principal_o the_o explication_n of_o some_o few_o text_n and_o interpretation_n of_o latin_a sentence_n for_o the_o use_n of_o vulgar_a capacity_n as_o for_o diminution_n i_o have_v religious_o avoid_v more_o than_o seem_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o sense_n and_o contexture_n clear_a and_o whereas_o i_o give_v the_o subscriber_n a_o promise_n to_o review_v the_o copy_n and_o take_v care_n that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v what_o endeavour_n i_o have_v exert_v yea_o how_o many_o hour_n i_o have_v borrow_v from_o my_o natural_a refreshment_n to_o make_v good_a this_o my_o word_n be_v not_o meet_v for_o i_o to_o mention_v only_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v somewhat_o hereof_o if_o he_o consider_v how_o many_o imperfection_n must_v unavoidable_o attend_v such_o posthumous_n transcript_n and_o that_o out_o of_o manuscript_n write_v in_o character_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o persuade_v myself_o the_o subscriber_n when_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o whole_a will_v not_o think_v themselves_o deceive_v in_o this_o particular_a special_o if_o they_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o piece_n of_o our_o author_n former_o publish_v out_o of_o his_o own_o note_n and_o i_o have_v herein_o endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v that_o great_a effate_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o in_o the_o like_a case_n i_o judge_v some_o guilty_a of_o much_o unkindness_n to_o their_o decease_a friend_n as_o well_o as_o injustice_n to_o the_o world_n in_o thrust_v forth_o posthumous_n work_v without_o due_a emendation_n and_o correction_n whatever_o service_n have_v be_v perform_v herein_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v require_v by_o and_o due_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n from_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n theophilus_n gale_n table_n of_o content_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n book_n i._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n chap._n i._n the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n gen._n 2.17_o the_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n make_v with_o adam_n pag._n 1_o why_o god_n add_v the_o threaten_n to_o adam_n with_o the_o use_n of_o threat_n and_o promise_n pag._n 3_o the_o temporal_a curse_n that_o follow_v adam_n fall_n pag._n 4_o 1._o all_o the_o creature_n curse_v thereby_o pag._n 5_o 2._o the_o curse_n upon_o man_n body_n pag._n 6_o 3._o the_o curse_n upon_o man_n name_n pag._n 7_o 4._o the_o curse_n on_o relation_n 1_o on_o magistrate_n pag._n 8_o on_o the_o people_n towards_o magistrate_n pag._n 9_o 2_o on_o minister_n and_o people_n pag._n 10_o 3_o on_o husband_n and_o wife_n pag._n 11_o 4_o on_o parent_n and_o child_n pag._n 12_o the_o spiritual_a curse_n as_o privative_a of_o god_n pag._n 13_o 1._o man_n forsake_v his_o chief_a good_a pag._n 14_o 2._o his_o loss_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n pag._n 15_o 3._o his_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n pag._n 16_o 4._o his_o loss_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n ibid._n 5._o his_o hatred_n of_o god_n pag._n 17_o the_o spiritual_a curse_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n itself_o ibid._n 1._o the_o soul_n desertion_n ibid._n 2._o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o soul_n pag._n 18_o 3._o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n pag._n 19_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o satan_n pag._n 20_o 5._o the_o curse_n on_o ordinance_n ibid._n 6._o spiritual_a judgement_n ibid._n eternal_a death_n pag._n 21_o chap._n ii_o gal._n 4.21_o man_n desire_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n most_o desirable_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n pag._n 22_o 1._o all_o man_n desire_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n pag._n 25_o 2._o all_o man_n will_v be_v do_v something_o for_o heaven_n ib._n so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n submit_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n so_o far_o he_o manifest_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v still_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n pag._n 26_o 1._o man_n sin_n will_v not_o submit_v ibid._n 2._o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n will_v not_o submit_v ibid._n 3._o their_o own_o righteousness_n before_o or_o after_o conversion_n will_v not_o submit_v pag._n 27_o 4._o awaken_v conscience_n think_v the_o second_o covenant_n too_o good_a news_n to_o be_v true_a ibid._n two_o thing_n in_o a_o man_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 1._o a_o answerable_a spirit_n ibid._n 2._o suitable_a fruit_n 1_o place_v religion_n in_o outward_a performance_n pag._n 28_o 2_o do_v all_o their_o service_n without_o a_o mediator_n ib._n 3_o do_v all_o with_o a_o legal_a spirit_n ibid._n the_o cause_n why_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n ibid._n 1._o a_o principle_n of_o ignorance_n ibid._n 1_o of_o the_o law_n pag._n 28_o 29_o 30_o 2_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n pag._n 30_o 31_o 2._o a_o principle_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n 1_o his_o wisdom_n 2_o his_o justice_n 3_o his_o power_n 4_o his_o love_n 5_o his_o sovereignty_n pag._n 31_o 32_o 3._o a_o principle_n of_o pride_n exemplify_v in_o seven_o particular_n pag._n 32_o the_o application_n 1._o god_n wrong_v not_o the_o unregenerate_a in_o leave_v they_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n pag._n 33_o 34_o 2._o a_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v miserable_a pag._n 34_o 3._o a_o exhortation_n to_o three_o duty_n 1._o humiliation_n for_o this_o sin_n pag._n 35_o 2._o watchfulness_n over_o the_o heart_n ibid._n 3._o no_o satisfaction_n without_o the_o contrary_a grace_n pag._n 36_o chap._n iii_o rom._n 7.8_o how_o sin_n take_v occasion_n and_o be_v irritate_v by_o the_o law_n pag._n 37_o doct._n every_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o under_o the_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n pag._n 39_o sin_n have_v a_o threefold_a power_n from_o the_o law_n ibid._n 1._o of_o condemnation_n ibid._n 2._o of_o conviction_n ibid._n 3._o of_o irritation_n ibid._n 1._o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n ib._n 2._o lust_n be_v act_v and_o draw_v forth_o by_o degree_n ib._n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a that_o be_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o draw_v out_o and_o improve_v their_o lust_n 1_o all_o creature_n 2_o all_o opportunity_n 3_o all_o estate_n pag._n 40_o how_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n ibid._n 1._o the_o law_n as_o a_o glass_n discover_v sin_n ibid._n 1_o it_o act_v many_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v forbid_v ib._n 2_o it_o be_v against_o light_n ibid._n 3_o in_o that_o man_n hate_v the_o light_n ibid._n 2._o the_o law_n restrain_v sin_n whence_o it_o break_v out_o more_o violent_o ibid._n 1_o it_o spread_v the_o more_o ibid._n 2_o it_o be_v the_o more_o enrage_a pag._n 41_o 3_o it_o improve_v it_o thereby_o ibid._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o this_o sin_n take_v occasion_n 1_o by_o reason_n of_o terror_n 2_o by_o drive_v to_o despair_v 3_o whence_o follow_v a_o give_v up_o to_o excess_n of_o riot_n 4_o and_o it_o rise_v to_o blasphemy_n and_o rage_n against_o god_n ibid._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n exasperate_v and_o increase_v sin_n ibid._n the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n ibid._n but_o the_o accidental_a cause_n pag._n 42_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o lust_n 1_o which_o be_v carry_v towards_o its_o object_n with_o earnestness_n violence_n and_o vehemency_n 2_o which_o be_v proud_a and_o swell_v the_o heart_n 3_o which_o be_v resolute_a 4_o a_o principle_n and_o root_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n pag._n 42_o 43_o 2._o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o under_o the_o fall_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1_o emptiness_n and_o deceive_a 2_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v pag._n 43_o 44_o 45_o quest_n whether_o be_v true_a believer_n whole_o free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o irritation_n pag._n 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o quest_n if_o believer_n be_v under_o this_o irritation_n where_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o wicked_a man_n pag._n 48_o the_o doctrine_n improve_v pag._n 48_o 49_o chap._n iu_o gal._n 5.18_o wherein_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v pag._n 90_o doct._n every_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o coaction_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o 1._o require_v perfect_a obedience_n pag._n 51_o 2._o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o pag._n 52_o 3._o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o burden_n which_o he_o love_v not_o ib._n 4._o nor_o take_v delight_n in_o ibid._n 5._o which_o forbid_v sin_n but_o heal_v it_o not_o pag._n 53_o 6._o carry_v a_o man_n to_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n ibid._n 7._o force_v a_o man_n to_o see_v sin_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n pag._n 53_o 54_o 8._o it_o force_v to_o a_o self-judgment_n and_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n pag._n 54_o whence_o the_o law_n have_v this_o coactive_a power_n pag._n 55_o 1._o

be_v the_o act_n and_o the_o guilt_n the_o act_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v fade_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n but_o there_o be_v a_o abide_a guilt_n upon_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n infinite_a be_v a_o offence_n against_o a_o infinite_a god_n a_o violation_n of_o a_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v also_o eternal_a and_o will_v remain_v upon_o the_o creature_n for_o ever_o and_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o soul_n 4.7_o gen._n 4.7_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o proverbial_a speech_n gen._n 4.7_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n take_v from_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o fierce_a beast_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n to_o watch_v and_o it_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n 1_o that_o though_o the_o act_n be_v past_a yet_o the_o guilt_n remain_v bind_v over_o the_o soul_n to_o punishment_n the_o sin_n lie_v there_o 2_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o may_v lie_v still_o and_o be_v quiet_a and_o a_o man_n may_v ruffle_v it_o in_o the_o house_n within_o and_o never_o be_v trouble_v at_o that_o which_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n 3_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n will_v sure_o be_v awaken_v and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o awaken_v loc_n luther_n in_o loc_n ad_fw-la fores_fw-la somno_fw-la minime_fw-la aptus_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la ibi_fw-la quiescit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ubi_fw-la diu_fw-la quiescere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n sin_n lie_v asleep_a there_o where_o it_o can_v lie_v long_o asleep_a the_o door_n will_v sure_o open_v and_o the_o sin_n that_o seem_v sleepy_a now_o will_v awake_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n talem_fw-la habere_fw-la janitorem_fw-la to_o have_v such_o a_o porter_n jer._n 2.22_o though_o thou_o wash_v thyself_o with_o niter_fw-la and_o fuller_n soap_n yet_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v mark_v before_o i_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o false_a gloss_n and_o pretence_n that_o man_n have_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o to_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o guilt_n upon_o the_o man_n before_o god_n 17.1_o jer._n 17.1_o the_o iniquity_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v both_o ad_fw-la reatum_fw-la &_o culpam_fw-la and_o it_o note_v the_o indelible_a character_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n that_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n so_o have_v ungodly_a man_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n their_o sin_n will_v find_v they_o out_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o man_n be_v terrify_v with_o 32.23_o numb_a 32.23_o and_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o enemy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o therefore_o man_n do_v endeavour_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o one_o and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o now_o the_o word_n follow_v they_o and_o will_v sure_o overtake_v they_o at_o last_o zach._n 1.6_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o seek_v the_o man_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v many_o a_o hide_v place_n yet_o sin_n both_o in_o the_o guilt_n and_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o also_o will_v at_o last_o find_v he_o out_o 3_o hence_o follow_v a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o conscience_n evil_a it_o be_v pollution_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o this_o indeed_o be_v main_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2.15_o 16._o when_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o that_o faculty_n enlarge_v because_o than_o it_o be_v to_o give_v up_o its_o viatory_a office_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o god_n have_v betrust_v it_o with_o yet_o it_o do_v in_o many_o man_n begin_v here_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o act_v it_o and_o do_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.27_o a_o receive_n of_o judgement_n beforehand_o bind_v a_o man_n over_o unto_o wrath_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v continual_o in_o expectation_n of_o it_o heb._n 2.15_o mat._n 8._o ●9_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n therefore_o a_o evil_a conscience_n they_o have_v that_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o torment_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v when_o the_o extremity_n of_o this_o torment_n shall_v begin_v though_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v hence_o come_v that_o fear_n which_o do_v torment_v the_o soul_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o that_o wrath_n will_v seize_v upon_o a_o man_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n gen._n 4.14_o every_o one_o that_o meet_v i_o will_v slay_v i_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o luther_n say_v tanquam_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la &_o corporaliter_fw-la regnum_fw-la amiserat_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la as_o one_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n can_v look_v for_o no_o safety_n among_o the_o creature_n hence_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n felix_n tremble_v and_o herod_n fear_v it_o be_v john_n baptist_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v that_o be_v rise_v again_o there_o be_v fear_n on_o every_o side_n if_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n he_o look_v vengeance_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v never_o again_o visit_v his_o habitation_n and_o if_o he_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n there_o be_v a_o curse_n enter_v into_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o timber_n of_o it_o when_o he_o lie_v down_o at_o night_n he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v this_o night_n god_n will_v take_v away_o my_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v scare_v with_o dream_n and_o terrify_v with_o vision_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v under_o the_o imagination_n and_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n he_o see_v the_o grave_a open_a and_o this_o be_v to_o he_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o further_a death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o and_o hence_o be_v that_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n that_o be_v in_o man_n look_v upon_o themselves_o they_o abhor_v their_o own_o image_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v their_o own_o stink_n see_v how_o their_o soul_n do_v breed_v worm_n as_o herod_n body_n do_v they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o loathsome_a creature_n alive_a and_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o loathe_n of_o themselves_o and_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o a_o revenge_n as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n and_o the_o reflection_n and_o reproach_n of_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n he_o can_v bear_v and_o he_o have_v these_o dreadful_a desperate_a thought_n i_o shall_v never_o find_v mercy_n my_o glass_n be_v run_v my_o hope_n be_v past_a sure_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o i_o if_o there_o be_v as_o many_o window_n in_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v star_n as_o many_o door_n as_o there_o be_v soul_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o entrance_n for_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n sink_v down_o under_o his_o own_o burden_n for_o ever_o and_o say_v my_o iniquity_n be_v heavy_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v and_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v eternal_a desperation_n it_o be_v hell_n itself_o i_o have_v time_n and_o mean_n and_o offer_v and_o entreaty_n and_o work_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o forsake_v i_o and_o the_o night_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o there_o be_v as_o much_o hope_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o of_o i_o and_o this_o be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o the_o threaten_a and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n give_v a_o man_n his_o portion_n 6.5_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o and_o so_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v man_n ezech._n 20._o ●_o and_o to_o torment_v they_o rev._n 11.10_o and_o to_o kill_v they_o which_o be_v all_o bare_o by_o the_o word_n suggest_v to_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n assist_v thereunto_o and_o there_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n rom._n 8.15_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o

as_o of_o life_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o illumination_n humiliation_n seem_v conversion_n and_o reformation_n do_v make_v they_o but_o the_o strong_a enemy_n to_o god_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o they_o all_o they_o do_v but_o prepare_v a_o habitation_n for_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n for_o the_o dog_n to_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o as_o we_o read_v such_o a_o story_n of_o one_o eustathius_n who_o be_v first_o a_o arian_n and_o then_o afterward_o be_v convert_v and_o subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v a_o man_n employ_v by_o the_o church_n and_o endure_v a_o great_a persecution_n with_o basil_n and_o divers_a other_o godly_a man_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o turn_v again_o into_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o arianism_n and_o never_o return_v and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o alexander_n in_o act._n 19.33_o and_o afterward_o of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o these_o work_n do_v qualify_v man_n for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v they_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o devil_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v 7._o there_o be_v a_o give_v a_o man_n up_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n which_o be_v of_o all_o plague_n the_o great_a exod._n 9.14_o as_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n so_o be_v spiritual_a judgement_n the_o great_a plague_n and_o there_o be_v no_o plague_n like_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.38_o and_o we_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cause_n to_o observe_v they_o because_o god_n do_v former_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n punish_v with_o outward_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v special_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o punishment_n also_o and_o they_o be_v 1_o a_o hard_a heart_n which_o imply_v three_o thing_n 1_o insensibleness_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n 2_o take_v no_o impression_n either_o from_o the_o word_n or_o spirit_n and_o the_o touch_n of_o both_o 3_o inflexible_a as_o a_o adamant_n that_o you_o can_v bow_v nor_o break_v it_o and_o that_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o flint_n to_o god_n be_v wax_n to_o satan_n no_o command_n nor_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v break_v it_o for_o it_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o iron_n sinew_n bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n yet_o his_o folly_n will_v not_o depart_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n that_o a_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o no_o danger_n can_v wake_v he_o for_o sleep_n be_v the_o bind_v up_o of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n their_o eye_n be_v close_v and_o they_o can_v see_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v let_v they_o be_v smite_v and_o they_o can_v feel_v it_o and_o nothing_o do_v awaken_v they_o neither_o the_o loud_a cry_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n a_o deep_a sleep_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o fear_v no_o evil_n 3_o a_o sear_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o to_o make_v insensible_a to_o have_v no_o feel_n or_o else_o to_o cut_v off_o by_o sear_v so_o that_o man_n walk_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o conscience_n leave_v 4_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 1.28_o rom._n 1.28_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n be_v take_v with_o envy_n error_n with_o every_o vanity_n and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v aright_o of_o nothing_o 5_o vile_a affection_n the_o base_a and_o most_o dishonourable_a lust_n even_o sin_n that_o be_v below_o a_o man_n as_o brute_n beast_n therein_o to_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o that_o make_v they_o hateful_a and_o abominable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n 6_o a_o final_a impenitency_n a_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v 6.4_o heb._n 6.4_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n §_o 4._o have_v speak_v of_o temporal_a death_n and_o spiritual_a death_n we_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o consider_v eternal_a death_n which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o this_o eternal_a death_n no_o ear_n have_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v call_v perdition_n and_o destruction_n the_o second_o death_n and_o as_o heaven_n be_v set_v out_o by_o some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n so_o be_v hell_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o psal_n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n as_o be_v thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o it_o pass_v fear_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v vast_a fear_n as_o it_o have_v vast_a desire_n but_o whatever_o we_o can_v fear_v there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n answerable_a to_o all_o but_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o more_o large_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v upon_o it_o at_o present_a in_o this_o death_n there_o be_v something_o essential_a which_o befall_v all_o that_o suffer_v these_o torment_n and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o as_o they_o do_v fall_v upon_o such_o a_o subject_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o death_n the_o scripture_n make_v to_o be_v of_o two_o part_n there_o be_v punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o punishment_n of_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o loss_n and_o a_o separation_n of_o a_o man_n from_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o possession_n and_o he_o have_v something_o of_o which_o hope_n give_v he_o a_o reversion_n but_o in_o this_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o both_o and_o this_o be_v the_o privative_a part_n this_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la punishment_n of_o loss_n be_v double_a as_o durandus_fw-la have_v observe_v pag._n 210._o either_o in_o amissione_n boni_fw-la habiti_fw-la vel_fw-la nondum_fw-la habiti_fw-la in_o the_o amission_n of_o some_o good_a possess_v or_o hope_v for_o now_o by_o this_o death_n man_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o both_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o there_o shall_v pass_v upon_o he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o divine_n do_v ancient_o call_v it_o a_o eternal_a excommunication_n or_o a_o non-communion_n as_o their_o spiritual_a death_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o estrangement_n from_o god_n in_o holiness_n so_o their_o eternal_a death_n shall_v consist_v in_o a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n in_o happiness_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o thes_n 1.9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a torment_n that_o christ_n do_v complain_v of_o mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o substractio_fw-la visionis_fw-la a_o substraction_n of_o vision_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a affliction_n of_o his_o people_n here_o on_o earth_n if_o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n david_n say_v hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n as_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o a_o day_n he_o will_v but_o hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o little_a moment_n but_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o with_o everlasting_a love_a kindness_n how_o much_o more_o when_o god_n shall_v cast_v a_o man_n off_o in_o wrath_n for_o ever_o and_o never_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o he_o more_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n do_v general_o say_v that_o the_o great_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v this_o of_o loss_n absentia_fw-la dei_fw-la quoad_fw-la visionem_fw-la omne_fw-la alia_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi superat_fw-la augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n in_o mat._n 7._o mille_fw-la gehennae_fw-la paenas_fw-la and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o dreadful_a as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v hate_v by_o he_o chap._n ii_o how_n and_o why_o man_n natural_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n galat._n 4._o 21_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n sect_n i._o how_o man_n natural_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n §_o 1._o this_o text_n tell_v we_o how_o man_n be_v natural_o affect_v with_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v they_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

rom._n 4._o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v abraham_n deny_v his_o reason_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o it_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n he_o do_v not_o dispute_v it_o but_o rest_v in_o his_o word_n alone_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n ask_v 1.20_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n the_o more_o wisdom_n man_n have_v and_o the_o great_a improvement_n of_o reason_n the_o great_a disputant_n man_n be_v the_o far_o off_o usual_o from_o faith_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n thereunto_o 3._o all_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n either_o what_o a_o man_n have_v do_v before_o his_o conversion_n as_o paul_n or_o what_o he_o can_v do_v after_o his_o conversion_n may_v be_v so_o abuse_v and_o rely_v upon_o as_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o when_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v something_o want_v to_o their_o salvation_n than_o they_o think_v they_o will_v do_v something_o more_o as_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n he_o have_v a_o confidence_n in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o fear_v lest_o that_o may_v fall_v short_a there_o be_v something_o more_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a for_o to_o do_v when_o man_n be_v once_o convince_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v that_o will_v satisfy_v and_o their_o good_a deed_n will_v not_o weigh_v down_o their_o bad_a but_o then_o they_o say_v mic._n 6.6_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_n myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o their_o after-obedience_n shall_v make_v amends_o for_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o so_o under_o popery_n at_o this_o day_n many_o do_v fast_o and_o macerate_v their_o body_n watch_n and_o pray_v and_o chastise_v themselves_o by_o scourge_v and_o go_v pilgrimage_n give_v away_o all_o their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o a_o voluntary_a poverty_n shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n and_o hermitage_n and_o seclude_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o even_o prince_n and_o emperor_n lay_v down_o their_o kingdom_n and_o cast_v away_o their_o crown_n and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o a_o private_a life_n and_o all_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v opera_fw-la satisfactoria_fw-la satisfactory_a work_n 5._o luth._o in_o gal._n 5._o and_o so_o expiatory_a for_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n convince_v of_o their_o sin_n labour_v as_o for_o life_n to_o satisfy_v god_n and_o to_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n and_o when_o man_n have_v wrought_v hard_o all_o their_o day_n with_o such_o expectation_n as_o these_o they_o be_v hardly_o bring_v off_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o strip_v naked_a of_o all_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o their_o righteousness_n be_v a_o abomination_n and_o these_o be_v the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o the_o high_a imagination_n and_o presumptuous_a thought_n of_o themselves_o before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o these_o be_v a_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n 4._o when_o man_n conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o sin_n revive_v by_o a_o almighty_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n offer_v to_o they_o than_o they_o say_v the_o news_n be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o whatever_o god_n intend_v to_o other_o sure_o he_o can_v never_o think_v thought_n of_o peace_n to_o they_o he_o will_v never_o take_v such_o toad_n and_o serpent_n as_o they_o be_v into_o his_o bosom_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n while_o man_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o sin_n lie_v sleep_v at_o the_o door_n so_o long_o a_o man_n self-love_n and_o self-flattery_n make_v it_o easy_a to_o presume_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o believe_v for_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n but_o when_o once_o god_n discover_v his_o sin_n and_o awaken_v his_o conscience_n than_o the_o man_n say_v though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v sure_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n if_o a_o man_n have_v come_v to_o judas_n after_o his_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v on_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o hang_v himself_o and_o tell_v he_o be_v not_o discourage_v though_o thou_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v but_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o thy_o soul_n save_v he_o will_v have_v answer_v you_o as_o spira_n do_v when_o they_o do_v exhort_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v as_o good_a bid_v he_o to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o bid_v he_o lay_v hold_n upon_o a_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o a_o man_n to_o see_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a evil_n and_o god_n to_o be_v a_o provoke_v god_n ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n and_o hell_n open_a and_o himself_o ready_a to_o drop_v into_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o yet_o now_o for_o he_o to_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o everlasting_a mercy_n and_o rely_v for_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n on_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o almighty_a and_o a_o sin-revenging_a god_n and_o say_v if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v i_o will_v rest_v upon_o he_o and_o trust_v to_o his_o mercy_n whether_o he_o save_v i_o or_o damn_v i_o for_o a_o man_n by_o a_o exclusive_a act_n to_o shut_v out_o all_o other_o hope_n and_o way_n and_o confine_v his_o thought_n to_o free_a grace_n alone_o and_o to_o leave_v himself_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 10.14_o psal_n 10.14_o and_o at_o his_o footstool_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o unbelief_n and_o despair_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v unto_o without_o a_o act_n of_o almighty_a power_n ephes_n 1.19_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o luk._n 3.5_o to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n there_o be_v valley_n to_o be_v fill_v as_o well_o as_o mountain_n to_o be_v level_v and_o lay_v low_o before_o man_n be_v humble_v they_o be_v mountain_n too_o high_a to_o submit_v to_o this_o righteousness_n and_o be_v humble_v they_o become_v valley_n and_o be_v too_o low_a to_o rise_v up_o and_o to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n now_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o far_o he_o desire_v to_o stand_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n still_o §_o 4._o in_o a_o man_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o a_o answerable_a spirit_n 2_o suitable_a fruit_n and_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v both_o these_o than_o we_o may_v conclude_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n 1._o they_o that_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v a_o answerable_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n that_o do_v always_o accompany_v this_o covenant_n rom._n 8.15_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o this_o covenant_n 4.24_o gal._n 4.24_o for_o it_o have_v only_o gender_v to_o bondage_n since_o the_o fall_n unto_o adam_n in_o innocency_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n not_o of_o bondage_n but_o of_o freedom_n but_o be_v break_v all_o that_o come_v under_o it_o be_v child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a spirit_n that_o be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o twofold_a covenant_n and_o with_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n there_o follow_v a_o change_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o never_o till_o then_o now_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n to_o witness_v guilt_n a_o fear_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n 33.5_o amos_n 1.10_o heb._n 2.15_o isa_n 33.5_o fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o as_o cain_n say_v

when_o god_n leave_v he_o under_o that_o covenant_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o a_o word_n if_o god_n hate_v their_o person_n and_o impute_v their_o sin_n reject_v their_o service_n despise_v their_o image_n curse_v their_o blessing_n give_v they_o neither_o grace_n restrain_v nor_o renew_v if_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o wrestle_v under_o temptation_n by_o their_o own_o might_n and_o to_o resist_v sin_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o be_v defile_v and_o as_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n unsanctified_a service_n so_o god_n give_v they_o unsanctified_a reward_n and_o as_o their_o service_n be_v seem_o service_n but_o real_o sin_n so_o god_n blessing_n be_v seem_a blessing_n but_o real_o curse_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o plead_v with_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v speechless_a in_o this_o for_o god_n shall_v let_v they_o see_v that_o in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o he_o have_v proceed_v with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v use_v 2_o §_o 2._o we_o may_v by_o this_o see_v what_o a_o miserable_a state_n a_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v and_o wherein_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o misery_n of_o it_o lie_v it_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_o miserable_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o make_v he_o also_o insensible_a of_o this_o misery_n and_o make_v it_o a_o desirable_a condition_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o be_v still_o willing_a and_o content_a to_o be_v in_o and_o here_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o see_v here_o the_o complete_a reign_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o it_o have_v over_o man_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v 2_o in_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a subjection_n thereunto_o rom._n 6.19_o when_o man_n do_v yield_v themselves_o servant_n to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o act_n of_o sin_n man_n please_v themselves_o in_o they_o and_o they_o can_v forsake_v they_o they_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o life_n their_o sweet_a morsel_n which_o they_o hide_v under_o their_o tongue_n and_o they_o keep_v they_o and_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v in_o under_o their_o covenant_n as_o the_o servant_n that_o will_v not_o go_v free_a 21.5_o exod._n 21.5_o now_o when_o it_o be_v so_o that_o man_n be_v content_a with_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v with_o pleasure_n hold_v under_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o cast_v firebrand_n and_o say_v be_o i_o not_o in_o sport_n but_o they_o be_v hold_v under_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n also_o and_o will_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n will_v not_o go_v free_a 2._o see_v here_o also_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n even_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o man_n civil_a man_n and_o formal_a professor_n temporary_a believer_n that_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v foolish_a virgin_n because_o man_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o covenant_n but_o go_v on_o as_o the_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n yea_o they_o cleave_v unto_o this_o covenant_n and_o see_v not_o the_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v in_o under_o it_o and_o though_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o his_o estate_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n joh._n 16.8_o yet_o man_n go_v on_o and_o will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o walk_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n 3._o see_v here_o how_o satan_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o how_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o blindness_n in_o judgement_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v the_o offer_v of_o the_o second_o covenant_n make_v know_v to_o they_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o they_o do_v hear_v the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n bondman_n and_o can_v from_o this_o mother_n expect_v no_o inheritance_n but_o as_o bondman_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o and_o yet_o they_o cleave_v unto_o this_o and_o the_o more_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o violent_o they_o do_v oppose_v it_o because_o it_o will_v spoil_v they_o of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o subject_v they_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o eminent_o in_o the_o pharisee_n this_o covenant_n they_o have_v choose_v unto_o themselves_o and_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o they_o think_v themselves_o very_o much_o enrich_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o christ_n preach_v the_o second_o covenant_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o their_o desire_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n do_v raise_v up_o the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o their_o spirit_n unto_o such_o a_o height_n that_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n even_o the_o great_a transgression_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o devilish_a principle_n in_o we_o all_o if_o the_o lord_n restrain_v we_o not_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v oppose_v it_o even_o to_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n use_v 3_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o several_a duty_n but_o special_o three_o 1._o labour_n for_o a_o work_n of_o humiliation_n for_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v right_o convince_v of_o it_o for_o sure_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v deep_o leaven_v with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a conviction_n of_o sin_n 1_o rational_a when_o a_o man_n reason_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o word_n that_o a_o man_n can_v deny_v nor_o dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o 16.8_o joh._n 16.8_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a conviction_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o with_o a_o irresistible_a light_n and_o discover_v the_o sin_n and_o cause_v the_o heart_n to_o own_v it_o and_o stoop_v to_o it_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o this_o be_v that_o conviction_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v lead_v unto_o conversion_n whereas_o the_o other_o many_o time_n do_v and_o may_v lead_v unto_o condemnation_n and_o this_o sin_n will_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o soul_n with_o these_o consideration_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n thereof_o now_o this_o be_v a_o aggravation_n if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a etc._n etc._n 3._o heb._n 2.2_o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n if_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o break_v the_o first_o covenant_n what_o be_v it_o to_o despise_v the_o grace_n and_o offer_n of_o a_o second_o 2_o it_o do_v reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v the_o first_o hand_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o he_o may_v have_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o lose_a angel_n he_o do_v not_o catch_v after_o they_o when_o fall_v 2.16_o heb._n 2.16_o now_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v you_o a_o second_o offer_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o let_v the_o angel_n go_v and_o you_o to_o despise_v this_o grace_n and_o whereas_o god_n have_v multitude_n of_o thought_n concern_v this_o covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o for_o you_o to_o make_v all_o these_o thought_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n by_o desire_v to_o establish_v the_o first_o and_o by_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v a_o great_a transgression_n 3_o hereby_o a_o man_n be_v very_o injurious_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4.10_o joh._n 4.10_o who_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o main_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o gift_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o second_o adam_n as_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 7.22_o 8.6_o isa_n 42.6_o heb._n 8.6_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.6_o by_o who_o blood_n the_o covenant_n be_v seal_v and_o

then_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n or_o redemption_n chap._n iii_o how_n and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v irritate_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.8_o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n sect_n i._o how_o sin_n take_v occasion_n and_o be_v irritate_v by_o the_o law_n §_o 1._o we_o have_v see_v that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n though_o break_v be_v unto_o every_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n a_o desirable_a thing_n though_o formal_o indeed_o man_n desire_v it_o not_o for_o they_o will_v all_o disclaim_v it_o but_o interpretative_o and_o by_o consequence_n they_o do_v desire_v it_o as_o prov._n 8._o ult_n it_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la though_o not_o operantis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n 8.3_o ezek._n 8.3_o though_o not_o of_o the_o worker_n and_o so_o man_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o submit_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o do_v produce_v in_o they_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v this_o be_v in_o god_n account_n and_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o argument_n of_o a_o inward_a desire_n and_o contentment_n to_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n still_o now_o because_o man_n do_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o desirable_a condition_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o this_o condition_n be_v of_o a_o man_n fall_v to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o break_v divine_n do_v common_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a unto_o he_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o be_v mention_v at_o first_o 1_o for_o irritation_n the_o law_n have_v not_o this_o power_n in_o man_n to_o irritate_fw-la and_o exasperate_v and_o enrage_v their_o lust_n by_o the_o restraint_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o apply_v that_o place_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v say_v beza_n reign_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o sanctification_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o he_o do_v promise_v they_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v under_o the_o law_n only_o forbid_v sin_v and_o thereby_o provoke_v and_o increase_a lust_n but_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n strengthen_v against_o sin_n and_o heal_v it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v conclude_v from_o several_a other_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o under_o grace_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o irritation_n of_o it_o 2_o for_o co-action_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o force_n for_o fear_v simple_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o duty_n as_o a_o taskmaster_n against_o their_o will_n when_o the_o law_n they_o hate_v and_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o yoke_n and_o a_o burden_n insupportable_a for_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n say_v of_o sin_n so_o a_o wicked_a man_n say_v of_o duty_n that_o which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o and_o it_o require_v of_o he_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o a_o taskmaster_n he_o must_v work_v brick_n but_o give_v no_o straw_n require_v the_o full_a tale_n of_o duty_n but_o give_v no_o strength_n nor_o assistance_n the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5.8_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n a_o free_a and_o a_o princely_a spirit_n which_o enable_v you_o to_o perform_v duty_n out_o of_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o love_n to_o they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o unto_o they_o the_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o the_o burden_n be_v light_a for_o it_o be_v their_o happiness_n and_o honour_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o so_o that_o place_n i_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o restrain_v act_n of_o it_o or_o keep_v from_o sin_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o curse_n because_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o lust_n against_o it_o and_o as_o a_o fountain_n cast_v out_o the_o mud_n a_o inward_a antipathy_n a_o spirit_n lust_a and_o rise_v against_o it_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o curse_n yet_o he_o will_v hate_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o nor_o in_o the_o constrain_a power_n of_o it_o to_o force_v to_o duty_n only_o as_o that_o which_o his_o soul_n hate_v and_o he_o come_v hardly_o off_o too_o in_o any_o measure_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v require_v but_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o inward_a principle_n suitable_a to_o what_o the_o law_n require_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a commandment_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o joh._n 10.18_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n for_o of_o that_o i_o think_v he_o speak_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o bowel_n i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o make_v he_o ready_a and_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v never_o make_v for_o they_o as_o the_o only_a principle_n upon_o which_o they_o shall_v act_v 3_o for_o condemnation_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v upon_o a_o man_n the_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o destroy_a power_n in_o sin_n and_o this_o it_o have_v from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n do_v but_o take_v away_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n that_o be_v that_o power_n that_o it_o have_v to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n be_v go_v because_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v off_o the_o sinner_n now_o gal._n 3.13_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o so_o gal._n 5.23_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v against_o such_o work_n but_o against_o such_o person_n there_o be_v no_o law_n partly_o because_o the_o law_n be_v against_o none_o but_o those_o that_o transgress_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o those_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v argue_v and_o clear_v to_o a_o man_n that_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v because_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v thereby_o receive_v a_o evidence_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o against_o he_o any_o more_o 4.6_o rom._n 4.6_o 4_o for_o justification_n for_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v evident_a gal._n 2._o ult_n if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a and_o from_o hence_o i_o argue_v that_o if_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n than_o all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n still_o in_o all_o those_o respect_n and_o therefore_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o under_o this_o covenant_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v now_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v he_o be_v under_o it_o for_o justification_n irritation_n coaction_n and_o condemnation_n 397._o daven_n de_fw-fr lu●ut_fw-fr actuali_fw-la p._n 397._o which_o when_o we_o have_v look_v over_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o such_o happy_a condition_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v desire_v it_o in_o be_v free_v thus_o from_o the_o law_n the_o main_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n liberty_n consist_v yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n the_o two_o last_o refer_v unto_o a_o person_n and_o state_n and_o in_o those_o his_o liberty_n be_v perfect_a and_o he_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o the_o law_n

even_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o wicked_a man_n to_o touch_v they_o 5.19_o jon._n 6.7_o job_n 5.19_o and_o to_o leave_v in_o they_o a_o impression_n and_o stamp_n of_o his_o own_o devilishness_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o man_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o with_o despite_n and_o disaffection_n unto_o god_n the_o more_o he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o for_o as_o god_n love_v holiness_n in_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o near_o a_o man_n come_v unto_o conformity_n to_o god_n the_o more_o god_fw-we delight_n in_o he_o so_o satan_n love_v sin_n in_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o near_o a_o man_n come_v in_o conformity_n unto_o satan_n the_o more_o spiritual_a his_o wickedness_n grow_v and_o satan_n delight_v to_o act_v that_o man_n of_o all_o other_o 2_o the_o dear_a any_o thing_n be_v unto_o god_n the_o more_o satan_n delight_v to_o abuse_v it_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o the_o more_o god_n have_v set_v up_o any_o thing_n against_o sin_n the_o more_o satan_n do_v endeavour_v to_o make_v that_o a_o mean_n to_o draw_v man_n unto_o sin_n sometime_o he_o seek_v to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o lust_n by_o they_o as_o when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v entice_v thereby_o sometime_o he_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n and_o lust_n after_o she_o sometime_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o wine_n when_o its_o colour_n look_v red_a in_o the_o glass_n and_o thus_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v by_o satan_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 16._o sometime_o he_o abuse_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o will_v enter_v into_o peter_n and_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o tempter_n unto_o christ_n that_o he_o say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o god_n give_v man_n to_o be_v a_o help_n she_o shall_v by_o satan_n be_v make_v a_o dart_n and_o sometime_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o special_o god_n have_v set_v up_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n shall_v act_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o now_o god_n leave_v a_o man_n under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v as_o a_o conqueror_n over_o they_o and_o triumph_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v against_o sin_n to_o increase_v and_o ripen_v it_o yea_o even_o the_o motion_n and_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n rise_v and_o make_v head_n against_o they_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n by_o which_o satan_n draw_v man_n to_o the_o great_a transgression_n even_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n with_o despite_n and_o revenge_n §_o 3._o but_o here_o be_v a_o question_n question_n be_v believer_n who_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o come_v under_o he_o as_o a_o father_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o be_v have_v their_o covenant_n change_v as_o well_o as_o their_o image_n be_v these_o whole_o free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o irritation_n of_o it_o rom._n 6.14_o it_o be_v say_v sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n which_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o a_o man_n justification_n as_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o death_n and_o condemnation_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o man_n sanctification_n a_o man_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o irritate_v sin_n and_o increase_v it_o but_o under_o grace_n not_o only_o pardon_v but_o sanctify_v and_o subdue_a it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o dominion_n and_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o godly_a though_o the_o be_v of_o it_o remain_v the_o apostle_n speak_v whole_o in_o this_o place_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o man_n state_n of_o unregeneracy_n verse_n 5_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o estate_n before_o conversion_n i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o and_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n nor_o lust_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n discover_v it_o unto_o i_o and_o so_o in_o my_o former_a state_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o wrought_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v to_o work_v a_o thing_n thorough_o and_o effectual_o and_o to_o work_v it_o out_o phil._n 2.20_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o rom._n 7.18_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o to_o perform_v or_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n i_o find_v not_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o he_o effectual_o or_o wrought_v in_o he_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n all_o lust_n be_v thereby_o draw_v out_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o such_o work_n upon_o a_o regenerate_a man_n one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o believer_n as_o perfect_o free_v from_o the_o law_n for_o irritation_n as_o he_o be_v for_o condemnation_n answer_n christ_n say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o and_o the_o special_a part_n of_o our_o liberty_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a be_v in_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n some_o as_o paraeus_n and_o other_o do_v distinguish_v thus_o liberty_n from_o the_o law_n be_v twofold_a 1_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n that_o their_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v no_o way_n require_v for_o the_o one_o neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v impute_v for_o the_o other_o 2_o inchoate_n which_o be_v but_o begin_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o so_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n only_o for_o irritation_n and_o coaction_n but_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o so_o long_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n in_o either_o of_o these_o but_o to_o make_v this_o plain_a and_o bring_v it_o down_o in_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o mean_a understanding_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o lay_v down_o to_o make_v out_o this_o general_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n that_o be_v so_o common_o deliver_v by_o our_o divine_n 1._o there_o be_v remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n grace_n destroy_v the_o reign_v of_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o be_v of_o it_o you_o read_v how_o that_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v his_o unbelief_n and_o moses_n the_o meek_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n have_v his_o passion_n and_o provocation_n and_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o secret_a sin_n and_o paul_n that_o great_a apostle_n have_v the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o there_o be_v a_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o as_o there_o be_v something_o want_v in_o their_o grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o daily_a growth_n in_o sanctification_n so_o there_o be_v something_o remain_v of_o their_o corruption_n which_o require_v a_o daily_a growth_n in_o their_o mortification_n therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n cant._n 6.10_o which_o have_v some_o spot_n in_o it_o because_o not_o whole_o enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n they_o do_v defile_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o wash_v their_o foot_n 17.10_o joh._n 17.10_o 2._o these_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v promote_v by_o satan_n so_o they_o give_v satan_n a_o access_n unto_o their_o spirit_n and_o be_v as_o the_o seed_n for_o he_o to_o work_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o he_o a_o seminary_n and_o so_o much_o as_o satan_n have_v in_o a_o man_n so_o much_o power_n he_o have_v over_o he_o say_v christ_n

people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n this_o union_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ●ord_n jesus_n by_o cut_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o his_o old_a root_n for_o there_o be_v at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n a_o cut_n off_o before_o a_o graft_n in_o rom._n 11.24_o 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o we_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a temple_n therefore_o isa_n 28.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n etc._n etc._n a_o foundation_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a ●nd_n a_o firm_a foundation_n for_o the_o repetition_n do_v signify_v excellency_n and_o certainty_n isa_n 26.3_o he_o shall_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o 7.24_o matt._n 7.24_o now_o there_o be_v but_o two_o foundation_n the_o rock_n and_o the_o sand_n a_o man_n must_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v off_o the_o one_o before_o he_o can_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o other_o 13.14_o rom._n 13.14_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o put_v he_o on_o as_o a_o garment_n a_o man_n must_v put_v off_o his_o old_a garment_n before_o he_o can_v put_v on_o the_o new_a and_o the_o wedding-garment_n which_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v without_o it_o be_v a_o matrimonial_a union_n and_o a_o man_n must_v be_v dead_a to_o his_o former_a husband_n that_o he_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n 7.9_o rom._n 7.4_o gal._n 2.19_o rom._n 7.9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o again_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n paul_n in_o his_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n be_v alive_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o think_v he_o can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o expect_v by_o it_o that_o righteousness_n that_o shall_v save_v he_o but_o now_o the_o commandment_n come_v in_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a manner_n by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o soul_n convince_a he_o of_o his_o guilt_n and_o his_o inability_n that_o for_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o lie_v under_o it_o and_o the_o condemn_a power_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o guilt_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v no_o duty_n that_o the_o law_n require_v through_o the_o inability_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o become_v dead_a unto_o it_o that_o be_v he_o expect_v life_n thereby_o no_o more_o and_o trust_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n no_o more_o for_o he_o know_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o know_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v no_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o reward_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o 16.8_o joh._n 16.8_o and_o this_o be_v do_v 1_o by_o a_o work_n of_o conviction_n convince_a the_o world_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o it_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v his_o portion_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n hell_n be_v his_o proper_a place_n and_o he_o be_v so_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o he_o can_v perform_v no_o duty_n nor_o resist_v any_o temptation_n can_v subject_v himself_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o impotency_n and_o of_o enmity_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v he_o grace_n and_o come_v to_o convert_v he_o he_o can_v but_o resist_v and_o there_o be_v some_o special_a and_o darling_a lust_n in_o the_o cord_n of_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v that_o will_v prove_v his_o destruction_n 2_o and_o by_o a_o work_n of_o humiliation_n the_o pleasure_n of_o all_o a_o man_n former_a sin_n be_v dampt_v and_o take_v away_o and_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a to_o they_o all_o and_o he_o can_v taste_v they_o as_o in_o time_n past_a and_o make_v a_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o miserable_a and_o undo_v man_n to_o loathe_v himself_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o fear_n and_o expectation_n of_o wrath_n that_o the_o law_n have_v threaten_v 7.9_o act_n 2.37_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o his_o guilty_a condition_n have_v deserve_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o be_v prick_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n full_a of_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n father_n i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o a_o glorious_a work_n of_o revelation_n discover_v to_o a_o soul_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o ephes_n 1.18_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o a_o man_n gal._n 1._o and_o convince_a a_o man_n of_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n 6._o joh._n 6._o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n that_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n this_o be_v call_v see_v the_o son_n joh._n 6.40_o which_o be_v not_o bare_o a_o notional_a knowledge_n which_o a_o man_n have_v before_o of_o christ_n but_o a_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n let_v into_o the_o soul_n such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o a_o man_n never_o have_v before_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o proportionable_a good_a to_o the_o saint_n one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o one_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o and_o he_o may_v become_v he_o for_o ever_o joh._n 12.44_o which_o when_o the_o prophet_n see_v he_o wonder_v all_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o glory_n do_v so_o ravish_v he_o and_o if_o a_o man_n that_o slight_v christ_n before_o once_o discern_v this_o present_o he_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o this_o excellent_a person_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o another_o eye_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o this_o be_v the_o plot_n that_o god_n the_o father_n delight_v in_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o father_n servant_n in_o all_o this_o that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o averse_a to_o the_o work_n as_o a_o angry_a judge_n but_o that_o christ_n will_v bring_v soul_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n do_v love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o that_o all_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o everlasting_a love_n to_o sinner_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o then_o all_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n the_o call_v and_o the_o invitation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o compassionate_a entreaty_n that_o be_v in_o his_o word_n all_o these_o begin_v to_o take_v place_n upon_o the_o soul_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n come_v and_o buy_v whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o that_o the_o price_n be_v already_o pay_v and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v to_o cleanse_v sinner_n the_o angel_n need_v it_o not_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o it_o be_v give_v only_o for_o poor_a lapse_v man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n this_o be_v the_o draw_v and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o father_n 6.44_o joh._n 6.44_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n gift_n be_v present_v unto_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o father_n name_n with_o a_o command_n from_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v because_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v and_o this_o take_v luther_n so_o much_o when_o he_o understand_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o

as_o true_o a_o interest_n in_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o as_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o 6.3_o cant._n 6.3_o he_o can_v say_v as_o true_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n as_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o it_o be_v with_o a_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o wife_n she_o give_v herself_o to_o her_o husband_n he_o must_v be_v the_o cover_n of_o her_o eye_n he_o must_v have_v all_o her_o love_n she_o must_v not_o lift_v up_o her_o eye_n amorous_o upon_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d ●ll_o her_o hope_n of_o protection_n and_o provision_n must_v be_v from_o he_o alone_o or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d ●●ph●r_n he_o leave_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o joseph_n hand_n and_o he_o know_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v tha●_n 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v care_n and_o thought_n for_o nothing_o but_o leave_v all_o unto_o joseph_n or_o to_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o pharaoh_o to_o joseph_n of_o the_o great_a trust_n that_o he_o will_v put_v in_o he_o and_o the_o great_a honour_n he_o will_v put_v upon_o he_o without_o thyself_o say_v he_o no_o man_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o hand_n or_o foot_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o can_v the_o soul_n put_v itself_o whole_o over_o into_o christ_n hand_n this_o be_v give_v up_o a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v he_o and_o resign_v up_o all_o to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o dear_a to_o he_o he_o love_v not_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o friend_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v part_v with_o all_o when_o god_n call_v for_o it_o as_o a_o snare_n or_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n if_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o have_v it_o he_o think_v nothing_o lose_v that_o be_v spend_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n never_o so_o costly_a 12._o john_n 12._o if_o he_o call_v for_o as_o his_o wisdom_n it_o be_v he_o and_o for_o his_o honour_n 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o his_o estate_n it_o shall_v be_v employ_v by_o he_o or_o forsake_v for_o he_o for_o he_o will_v forsake_v all_o that_o he_o have_v that_o he_o may_v be_v christ_n disciple_n i_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n who_o i_o have_v trust_v he_o have_v commit_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o can_v give_v up_o unto_o he_o all_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o poor_a widow_n 17.13_o 1_o king_n 17.13_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a meal_n yet_o she_o must_v bestow_v that_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o trust_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n to_o create_v more_o out_o of_o nothing_o to_o give_v up_o all_o a_o man_n happiness_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o in_o god_n hand_n this_o be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n look_v what_o you_o have_v find_v of_o this_o in_o you_o or_o which_o of_o you_o find_v from_o day_n to_o day_n any_o such_o working_n of_o spirit_n towards_o he_o as_o these_o and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v towards_o it_o be_v only_o 1_o to_o bring_v ourselves_o under_o the_o ordinance_n and_o place_n ourselves_o there_o where_o christ_n be_v usual_o dispense_v and_o there_o be_v his_o bed_n cant._n 1.16_o where_o soul_n be_v beget_v to_o the_o lord_n 2_o in_o these_o ordinance_n the_o soul_n be_v at_o first_o mere_o passive_a as_o it_o be_v in_o regeneration_n so_o in_o union_n for_o without_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o much_o less_o can_v we_o unite_v ourselves_o the_o body_n can_v as_o well_o in_o the_o dust_n lift_v up_o itself_o and_o unite_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n down_o into_o it_o as_o we_o can_v concur_v to_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n but_o yet_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o and_o have_v begin_v a_o spiritual_a life_n we_o must_v concur_v for_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o build_v as_o dead_a stone_n that_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o build_n 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o but_o as_o live_a stone_n that_o have_v a_o actual_a concurrence_n in_o it_o we_o must_v be_v still_o nourish_v and_o follow_v those_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n cherish_v not_o quench_v they_o use_v 2_o §_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o union_n 1_o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o own_o impotency_n 1.6_o joh._n 15.45_o gal._n 2.20_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o phil._n 4.13_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o g●rbard_n 2_o cor._n 2.2_o ephes_n 1.6_o and_o look_v only_o unto_o christ_n for_o power_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o deadness_n in_o nature_n but_o a_o weakness_n even_o in_o grace_n to_o act_v itself_o without_o a_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o god_n god_n be_v the_o immediate_a agent_n of_o all_o spiritual_a work_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o from_o he_o it_o draw_v the_o main_a argument_n that_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o all_o duty_n and_o that_o fill_v the_o sail_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v say_v the_o apostle_n before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v novo_fw-la &_o singulari_fw-la svo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la commendavit_fw-la he_o commend_v it_o by_o his_o own_o new_a and_o singular_a example_n 2_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n alone_o he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o in_o he_o be_v our_o fruit_n find_v 3_o let_v your_o expectation_n be_v in_o christ_n alone_o for_o acceptance_n ans●l_n rev._n 8.4_o 5._o ans●l_n and_o account_v all_o your_o own_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n rev._n 8.4_o 5._o all_o that_o be_v accept_v must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n terret_n i_o vita_fw-la mea_fw-la my_o life_n be_v terrible_a to_o i_o say_v anselme_n though_o he_o offer_v but_o a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n he_o find_v acceptance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v regard_v not_o only_a gemmas_fw-la the_o jewel_n but_o sordes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o mean_a service_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o our_o least_o suffering_n also_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n and_o every_o scoff_n and_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o we_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o every_o duty_n that_o we_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n not_o as_o from_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v it_o but_o from_o the_o p●●●_n that_o offer_v it_o and_o from_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n chap._n vii_o how_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n come_v to_o be_v abolish_v col._n 2.14_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n §_o 1._o of_o a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v by_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o thing_n remain_v and_o that_o be_v the_o abolition_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o i_o conceive_v these_o word_n do_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v explain_v 1_o the_o ●hing_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v it_o be_v the_o hand-writing_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o abolish_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v blot_v it_o out_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n 1_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v be_v the_o hand-writing_n the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o civil_a contract_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v of_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o debt_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n vehementius_fw-la obligat_fw-la syngrapha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasm_n erasm_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o chirographum_fw-la and_o what_o this_o hand-writing_n be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n among_o interpreter_n there_o be_v three_o interpretation_n common_o give_v

in_o who_o all_o happiness_n ●es_v who_o very_a presence_n make_v heaven_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o he_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n shall_v give_v himself_o unto_o death_n that_o the_o incomprehensible_a shall_v be_v comprehend_v and_o eternity_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n become_v a_o child_n who_o can_v ●ut_v admire_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v unite_v and_o all_o to_o make_v a_o righteous_a and_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o sinful_a creature_n to_o become_v one_o again_o so_o for_o the_o distinction_n to_o see_v god_n in_o christ_n divide_v between_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n the_o guilt_n christ_n will_v take_v upon_o himself_o by_o imputation_n but_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o stain_n of_o sin_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n that_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o sinner_n save_v god_n will_v take_v sin_n off_o the_o sinner_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o person_n but_o not_o of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o perfect_o at_o once_o but_o the_o stain_n of_o it_o blot_v out_o by_o degree_n a_o man_n covenant_n be_v at_o once_o renew_v and_o his_o image_n but_o in_o part_n so_o for_o god_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v utter_o abolish_v it_o in_o the_o one_o respect_n but_o not_o in_o the_o other_o in_o all_o this_o be_v see_v the_o majesty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o our_o divine_n use_v to_o say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o council_n call_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n after_o the_o fall_n how_o a_o way_n may_v be_v find_v out_o to_o answer_v the_o different_a demand_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n mercy_n incline_v to_o spare_v the_o creature_n as_o miserable_a and_o justice_n require_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o creature_n as_o sinful_a how_o mercy_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o god_n and_o man_n be_v reconcile_v how_o god_n satisfy_v and_o the_o sinner_n save_v how_o the_o sin_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o the_o sinner_n to_o heaven_n how_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v execute_v and_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n exercise_v towards_o man_n all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n so_o i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a the_o creature_n must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o rule_n a_o rule_n it_o must_v have_v to_o walk_v by_o which_o must_v be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n or_o else_o what_o it_o do_v can_v never_o be_v accept_v tert._n tert._n for_o deo_fw-la serviendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a rule_n that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o creature_n to_o walk_v by_o as_o answer_v his_o holy_a nature_n and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o after_o god_n rule_n god_n curse_n must_v follow_v we_o now_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o so_o the_o curse_n will_v be_v thereby_o remove_v and_o now_o for_o god_n to_o do_v this_o and_o yet_o to_o continue_v the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o take_v that_o away_o that_o be_v against_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o to_o continue_v that_o which_o be_v for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v never_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o accomplish_v that_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o yet_o as_o a_o rule_n continue_v for_o ever_o chap._n viii_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o second_o gal._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n sect_n i._o the_o subservience_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o the_o second_o in_o general_n §_o 1._o have_v large_o open_v to_o you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n we_o be_v come_v at_o last_o to_o conclude_v it_o in_o these_o three_o head_n 1_o a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o this_o covenant_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o 2_o the_o abolition_n of_o this_o covenant_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o write_v cancel_v 3_o the_o subordination_n thereof_o unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v former_o treat_v and_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o and_o so_o to_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n two_o principal_a part_n 1_o here_o be_v a_o doctrine_n confirm_v 2_o here_o be_v some_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v and_o clear_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o doctrine_n confirm_v in_o which_o satan_n have_v bewitch_v the_o galatian_n and_o they_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o several_a argument_n 1_o that_o which_o convey_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 2._o 2_o all_o man_n that_o be_v abraham_n seed_n must_v be_v justify_v the_o same_o way_n that_o abraham_n be_v but_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.21_o 22._o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 3_o justification_n and_o blessedness_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o person_n and_o that_o either_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 4_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n can_v receive_v justification_n and_o life_n from_o the_o law_n but_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n 5_o god_n have_v say_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o require_v faith_n and_o propound_v that_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n but_o it_o require_v obedience_n for_o it_o say_v he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 6_o if_o a_o man_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n he_o do_v disinable_a himself_o by_o his_o subsequent_a act_n to_o break_v it_o for_o by_o his_o own_o act_n he_o be_v bind_v how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o wise_a god_n engage_v to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n who_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v therefore_o his_o act_n be_v firm_a and_o unchangeable_a like_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v make_v 430_o year_n before_o a_o after-act_n in_o give_v the_o law_n can_v make_v it_o void_a 2._o now_o the_o objection_n follow_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n be_v direct_o contrary_a or_o contradictory_n one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o say_v if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n so_o that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n can_v be_v by_o they_o both_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o god_n do_v repent_v of_o his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o disannul_v it_o or_o else_o why_o will_v he_o for_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o reveal_v the_o law_n as_o a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o heaven_n one_o by_o do_v and_o the_o other_o by_o believe_v it_o shall_v seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o law_n do_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n or_o at_o least_o that_o god_n will_v have_v both_o stand_v together_o for_o if_o a_o

under_o the_o sense_n ●reaking_v the_o law_n the_o law_n hold_v a_o man_n under_o this_o conviction_n and_o self_n condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o man_n can_v 〈◊〉_d off_o from_o it_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 51._o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 3.2_o 3._o here_o we_o be_v all_o compare_v unto_o prisoner_n i_o be_o shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o manifest_v that_o our_o bondage_n under_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d way_n to_o escape_v he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o garrison_n to_o attend_v we_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o the_o same_o use_v be_v use_v of_o god_n keep_v of_o we_o to_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o it_o and_o al●●●s_v pore_v upon_o its_o misery_n and_o can_v look_v off_o it_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o it_o and_o this_o be_v mean_v ●he_v spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v use_v partly_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n self_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o inward_a disposition_n that_o it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o a_o spirit_n ●●ve_v and_o fear_v and_o joy_n that_o be_v such_o a_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o soul_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ●●●ft_n and_o fo●t_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n work_v upon_o a_o man_n such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n ●●●r_n of_o sorrow_n or_o fear_n hos_n 4.12_o a_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o &_o c._n ●●s_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o backslide_v so_o when_o a_o man_n can_v cast_v off_o his_o fear_n and_o the_o bondage_n 〈◊〉_d own_o heart_n than_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o ●●●e_a sinner_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_o by_o fit_n heb._n 2.15_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n desire_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v as_o a_o deer_n when_o it_o be_v w●●●ded_v it_o run_v and_o leap_v and_o do_v all_o that_o possible_o it_o can_v but_o haeret_fw-la lateri_fw-la lethalis_fw-la aerundo_fw-la th'immortal_a arrow_n stick_v in_o the_o side_n a_o man_n run_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o old_a companion_n as_o ●●re_v to_o king_n jareb_n for_o help_v and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v than_o he_o run_v to_o duty_n and_o the_o man_n ●●ys_v and_o cry_v and_o all_o will_v not_o heal_v the_o man_n and_o he_o can_v cast_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n behind_o back_n and_o it_o be_v as_o ghastly_a and_o as_o unwelcome_a even_o as_o hell_n itself_o a_o man_n be_v under_o conviction_n 〈◊〉_d a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n full_a of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o beat_v every_o way_n but_o the_o ●●e_v he_o strive_v the_o more_o he_o be_v ensnare_v till_o at_o last_o his_o soul_n lie_v down_o under_o the_o apprehensi●●_n of_o it_o and_o do_v possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n joh_n 13.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n call_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o all_o that_o a_o man_n do_v possess_v be_v by_o thought_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o a_o man_n thought_n dwell_v most_o that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o possess_v most_o 17.11_o job_n 17.11_o now_o the_o man_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d what_o fruit_n have_v i_o now_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o ashamed_a oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o his_o soul_n lie_v down_o in_o his_o shame_n and_o ●●ths_n and_o abhor_v himself_o continual_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n expect_v daily_o when_o ●●e_v instrument_n and_o messenger_n of_o vengeance_n shall_v come_v for_o he_o and_o job_n 31._o his_o life_n draw_v ●●er_n to_o the_o destroyer_n and_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o smell_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o of_o unquenchable_a fire_n luth._o lex_fw-la est_fw-la carcer_fw-la spirituall_n &_o verè_fw-la infernus_fw-la luth._o use_v his_o soul_n be_v continual_o fill_v with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a set_v he_o round_o about_o he_o be_v so_o fast_o in_o prison_n that_o he_o can_v get_v forth_o he_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d god_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o david_n so_o speak_v of_o himself_o also_o §_o 4._o now_o how_o do_v the_o law_n in_o all_o this_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o be_v it_o as_o ●agar_fw-mi add_v because_o of_o transgression_n 1._o it_o prepare_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o work_v those_o qualification_n require_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v into_o a_o unprepared_a soul_n his_o subject_n be_v a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n he_o send_v john_n baptist_n before_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n for_o there_o be_v valley_n to_o be_v fill_v 11._o mat._n 11._o and_o there_o be_v mountain_n to_o be_v lay_v low_o come_v all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o iron_n yoke_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o law_n prepare_v the_o soul_n by_o make_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n die_v and_o let_v he_o see_v a_o perish_a need_n of_o christ_n 3._o phil._n 3._o that_o what_o be_v before_o gain_v he_o may_v now_o count_v loss_n therefore_o there_o be_v hereby_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o longing_n for_o christ_n and_o a_o instinct_n of_o union_n with_o he_o the_o law_n be_v as_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n unless_o it_o do_v pursue_v many_o man_n will_v never_o regard_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n 3._o it_o will_v make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o more_o glorious_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o orient_a and_o salvation_n the_o more_o acceptable_a when_o in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o extremity_n the_o lord_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o then_o a_o man_n say_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v several_a dispensation_n of_o god_n some_o have_v less_o of_o those_o break_n by_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o law_n than_o other_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o prize_n christ_n and_o exalt_v his_o righteousness_n and_o rely_v more_o upon_o his_o grace_n 14._o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14._o than_o they_o do_v that_o have_v lie_v under_o most_o of_o these_o break_n and_o have_v be_v long_a in_o this_o wilderness_n 4._o it_o make_v a_o man_n fear_v sin_n ever_o after_o that_o which_o he_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o smart_n for_o when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o law_n 85.8_o psal_n 85.8_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n ult_n hos_fw-la 3._o ult_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v remember_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o time_n past_a and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o gall_n and_o the_o wormwood_n than_o sin_n be_v loathe_v by_o he_o david_n commit_v adultery_n no_o more_o paul_n persecute_v no_o more_o peter_n deny_v christ_n no_o more_o etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o make_v a_o man_n pliable_a to_o do_v whatever_o god_n will_v have_v he_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o isa_n 11.6_o disobedience_n be_v ground_v in_o pride_n my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n 13.17_o jer._n 13.17_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o break_v a_o man_n pride_n and_o make_v a_o man_n walk_v more_o humble_o with_o god_n than_o this_o do_v mic._n 6.8_o 6._o this_o make_v a_o man_n to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o enable_v he_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n after_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o bread_n in_o his_o father_n house_n have_v never_o be_v so_o pleasant_a to_o the_o prodigal_n have_v he_o not_o be_v in_o want_n and_o taste_v husk_n heaven_n be_v never_o so_o sweet_a as_o it_o will_v be_v after_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o life_n when_o man_n have_v com●_n out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o make_v their_o garment_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n then_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n it_o be_v much_o the_o sweet_a to_o rest_v from_o

their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n to_o follow_v they_o when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v under_o a_o hard_a master_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n be_v th●_n sweet_a when_o a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o prison_n come_v to_o a_o throne_n this_o i_o say_v make_v he_o honour_v that_o spirit_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o and_o cherish_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o ever_o after_o and_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o same_o darkness_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o delicate_a spirit_n and_o whe●_n it_o be_v grieve_v it_o withdraw_v from_o a_o soul_n and_o suspend_v the_o comfort_n and_o quickning_n at_o it_o use_v to_o enjoy_v therefore_o the_o soul_n set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n sect_n iii_o the_o subservience_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o restrain_v sin_n §_o 1._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n i_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o second_o in_o the_o one_o it_o discover_v judge_n and_o condemn_v sin_n and_o in_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d check_n and_o restrain_v sin_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o clear_v 1_o that_o 〈◊〉_d law_n be_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o check_v sin_n and_o to_o restrain_v it_o 2_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v say_v so_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o how_o in_o this_o also_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n use_v as_o a_o servant_n or_o handmaid_n ●_o the_o gospel_n 1._o that_o the_o law_n be_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o check_v sin_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o sin_n have_v in_o it_o a_o fierceness_n and_o unruliness_n and_o therefore_o man_n in_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o most_o rage_a and_o unruly_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n isa_n 57.20_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v the_o most_o unruly_a and_o tumultuous_a and_o unquiet_a creature_n if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o wind_n without_o yet_o it_o be_v always_o unquiet_a from_o a_o inward_a principle_n in_o itself_o which_o you_o may_v explain_v by_o judas_n v._n 13._o 2.23_o judas_n v._n 13._o jer._n 2.23_o savage_a creature_n and_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o wild_a and_o most_o unruly_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n a_o dromedary_n jer._n 2.23_o which_o some_o say_v be_v a_o she-camel_n other_o say_v it_o be_v cameleo_n pardalis_fw-la a_o creature_n of_o a_o mix_a generation_n and_o they_o be_v resemble_v unto_o this_o creature_n for_o its_o swiftness_n it_o be_v on●_n of_o the_o swift_a of_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o female_a more_o swift_a than_o the_o male_n as_o franzius_n 〈◊〉_d his_o historia_n sacra_fw-la animalium_fw-la have_v well_o observe_v and_o a_o horse_n be_v a_o unruly_a creature_n his_o mouth_n must_v be_v hold_v with_o bit_n and_o bridle_n a_o horse_n prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n and_o be_v chafe_v to_o it_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v job_n 29.19_o that_o he_o have_v clothe_v his_o neck_n with_o thunder_n he_o mock_v at_o fear_n and_o do_v not_o turn_v back_o from_o the_o sword_n he_o swallow_v the_o ground_n with_o fierceness_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v the_o fierceness_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o his_o way_n hos_n 8.9_o 8.9_o hos_fw-la 8.9_o a_o wild_a ass_n alone_o by_o himself_o in_o scripture_n sinner_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o ass_n for_o a_o double_a property_n 1_o for_o his_o fierceness_n 2_o for_o his_o folly_n as_o job_n 11.12_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n and_o for_o his_o fierceness_n a_o wild_a ass_n in_o the_o wilderness_n jer._n 2.28_o in_o a_o wilderness_n a_o ass_n be_v alone_o by_o herself_o under_o no_o government_n no_o restraint_n no_o rider_n to_o rule_v or_o bridle_v she_o it_o be_v better_a to_o meet_v a_o bear_n rob_v of_o her_o whelp_n than_o a_o fool_n in_o his_o folly_n as_o 2_o sam._n 17.8_o 17.8_o 2_o sam._n 17.8_o the_o fierceness_n of_o this_o creature_n be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o great_a in_o scripture_n hos_n 13.8_o i_o will_v meet_v they_o 〈◊〉_d a_o bear_v bereave_v of_o her_o whelp_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o which_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v ●et_o out_o i_o will_v meet_v they_o as_o a_o bear_v robe_v of_o her_o whelp_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v rend_v the_o cawl_n of_o his_o heart_n ●ow_o the_o same_o rage_n will_v a_o sinner_n be_v in_o when_o he_o be_v meet_v and_o stop_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n in_o any_o way_n ●f_a sin_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v a_o unruliness_n in_o sin_n beyond_o all_o this_o that_o neither_o the_o bear_n nor_o ●y_a other_o fierce_a creature_n can_v vent_v all_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v tame_v but_o man_n his_o tongue_n ●an_v no_o man_n tame_v jam._n 3._o now_o you_o may_v say_v why_o who_o set_v bound_n unto_o this_o sea_n and_o who_o ●hall_v command_v and_o rule_v this_o swift_a dromedary_n this_o chafe_v horse_n this_o wild_a ass_n and_o this_o behave_v bear_n etc._n etc._n sure_o no_o natural_a power_n thence_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v aim_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n to_o keep_v under_o and_o restrain_v their_o ●sts_n here_o you_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o what_o he_o do_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n ●d_a that_o which_o he_o do_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o occasional_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o ●orks_n be_v proper_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o keep_v down_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o occasional_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n do_v draw_v they_o forth_o the_o more_o as_o by_o send_v a_o affliction_n the_o ●ord_n do_v it_o to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v raise_v up_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v the_o law_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v hos_n 2.6_o i_o will_v hedge_v up_o their_o way_n with_o thorn_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o wall_n that_o she_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d find_v her_o pasture_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o wild_a beast_n that_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o ●unds_n therefore_o the_o lord_n make_v up_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n against_o they_o that_o be_v a_o hedge_n of_o af●●iction_n and_o if_o one_o affliction_n will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o they_o still_o break_v through_o the_o hedge_n he_o will_v ●ollow_v they_o with_o a_o wall_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o she_o may_v not_o find_v her_o path_n that_o she_o may_v not_o go_v on_o and_o prosper_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v she_o shall_v meet_v with_o difficulty_n in_o sinful_a way_n ●nd_v they_o shall_v also_o want_v success_n and_o labour_n in_o vain_a in_o they_o for_o though_o they_o do_v follow_v ●fter_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o overtake_v they_o disappointment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o lord_n ●im_v in_o all_o affliction_n job_n 33.16_o 17._o it_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o his_o purpose_n and_o to_o hide_v pride_n ●●om_n his_o heart_n and_o paul_n have_v a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ●●ted_v up_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n the_o aim_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o restrain_v ●e_a lust_n of_o man_n and_o this_o very_o restrain_v grace_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a restrain_v grace_n 1_o upon_o the_o action_n of_o man_n pharaoh_n he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o the_o sin_n his_o lust_n ●s_v stir_v up_o but_o say_v god_n gen._n 20._o i_o with_o hold_v thou_o 2_o upon_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n say_v god_n exod._n 34.24_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n to_o have_v a_o man_n lust_n restrain_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o it_o be_v only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o afterward_o god_n will_v let_v out_o man_n lust_n to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o their_o sin_n shall_v have_v rationem_fw-la poenae_fw-la luth._o oh_o unhappy_a man_n when_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o resist_v not_o their_o fury_n wo_n be_v to_o they_o who_o sin_n god_n connive_n at_o luth._o the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n as_o aquinas_n observe_v after_o this_o life_n the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n cease_v quia_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la damnationis_fw-la poenam_fw-la because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o damnation_n as_o obedience_n in_o heaven_n belong_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o blessedness_n thus_o all_o restrain_v grace_n shall_v cease_v as_o all_o natural_a affection_n shall_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v only_o work_v wrath_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o

they_o shall_v have_v this_o fruit_n by_o it_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a one_o hereafter_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n alike_o and_o sin_n in_o one_o man_n be_v as_o much_o improve_v as_o in_o another_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o alike_o sinful_a in_o this_o life_n and_o alike_o miserable_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o by_o satan_n hurry_v on_o to_o the_o great_a transgression_n it_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o the_o man_n but_o mere_o to_o restrain_v grace_n so_o in_o mar._n 10.21_o the_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n 10.21_o mark_v 10.21_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o love_v he_o he_o be_v proud_a and_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v covetous_a and_o do_v part_n with_o christ_n to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o estate_n and_o go_v away_o from_o he_o as_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o never_o return_v again_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n love_v he_o what_o be_v there_o lovely_a in_o such_o a_o man_n here_o interpreter_n distinguish_v 1_o of_o the_o act_n two_o of_o the_o object_n 1_n of_o the_o act_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a love_n of_o christ_n so_o cartwright_n beza_n quia_fw-la illi_fw-la grata_fw-la est_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la conservatio_fw-la ideoque_fw-la politicas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la amare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la tenues_fw-la &_o paulatim_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la evanescentes_fw-la imaginis_fw-la suae_fw-la reliquias_fw-la beza_n a_o humane_a and_o divine_a a_o divine_a love_n that_o be_v to_o salvation_n so_o he_o love_v only_o the_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a love_n and_o so_o he_o love_v his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o god_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o a_o fatherly_a love_n and_o this_o he_o bear_v only_o to_o his_o own_o people_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o common_a love_n whereby_o he_o love_v whatever_o be_v of_o his_o own_o in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n so_o beza_n and_o calvin_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o call_v they_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dispense_v unto_o unregenerate_a man_n under_o the_o gospel_n 2_o they_o distinguish_v of_o the_o object_n he_o ●oved_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o own_o image_n or_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o he_o though_o they_o be_v common_a that_o he_o be_v preserve_v unchangeable_a in_o tanta_fw-la morum_fw-la corruptela_fw-la where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a overspread_v of_o wickedness_n and_o this_o be_v donum_fw-la dei_fw-la gratuitum_fw-la naturale_fw-la illam_fw-la pravitatem_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la immutantis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la illi_fw-la placet_fw-la paulatim_fw-la reprimentis_fw-la bernard_n i_o e._n not_o mortify_v but_o restrain_v sin_n so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o restrain_v grace_n the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o young_a year_n for_o to_o be_v preserve_v be_v a_o good_a thing_n a_o great_a gift_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n not_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a corruption_n and_o not_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o common_a mire_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o to_o be_v give_v over_o thereunto_o 3_o in_o reference_n unto_o godly_a man_n before_o and_o after_o their_o conversion_n 1_n before_o a_o man_n conversion_n so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n 3._o phil._n 3._o who_o be_v concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a and_o one_o that_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n even_o then_o when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n act._n 23.1_o because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a guilt_n and_o horror_n upon_o a_o man_n conscience_n have_v so_o high_o dishonour_v god_n the_o great_a bitterness_n to_o a_o man_n have_v ensnare_v and_o corrupt_v other_o by_o his_o example_n and_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o temptation_n satan_n represent_v unto_o a_o man_n anew_o the_o sweetness_n that_o a_o man_n have_v taste_v in_o former_a sin_n and_o his_o former_a experience_n of_o it_o do_v exceed_o strengthen_v the_o temptation_n and_o make_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o hanker_v the_o more_o earnest_o after_o they_o 2_o after_o conversion_n restrain_v grace_n be_v a_o mercy_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal_n 19.13_o also_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o restrain_v or_o keep_v a_o man_n back_o or_o withhold_v he_o as_o with_o a_o bridle_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o gen._n 20._o i_o withhold_v thou_o from_o touch_v she_o and_o so_o david_n set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n so_o that_o though_o lust_n will_v be_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o though_o it_o will_v sometime_o arise_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n can_v keep_v it_o under_o yet_o to_o have_v it_o restrain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v hurry_v upon_o sinful_a action_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n after_o conversion_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o adultery_n to_o be_v up_o in_o david_n and_o he_o desire_v she_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o act_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o so_o in_o number_v the_o people_n his_o lust_n be_v up_o and_o to_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o act_n will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o nabal_n his_o lust_n be_v up_o but_o how_o do_v david_n bless_v god_n that_o it_o do_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n but_o that_o the_o lust_n be_v restrain_v beforehand_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n bless_v the_o lord_n that_o sometime_o by_o his_o law_n and_o sometime_o by_o affliction_n and_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o friend_n or_o by_o the_o reproach_n of_o enemy_n any_o lust_n be_v keep_v within_o its_o bound_n from_o break_v forth_o or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o it_o in_o any_o measure_n that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o pour_v out_o himself_o upon_o it_o with_o greediness_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o wicked_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o carnal_a fear_n do_v not_o prevail_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o peter_n and_o carnal_a love_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o samson_n or_o solomon_n and_o passion_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o asa_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o the_o gospel_n lust_n be_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v and_o that_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.13_o 14._o and_o have_v these_o promise_n shall_v purify_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n do_v purify_v himself_o even_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n even_o to_o this_o end_n also_o and_o the_o restraint_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o double_a way_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n 1_o by_o infuse_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n 2_o by_o restrain_v the_o old_a principle_n of_o sin_n 1_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n infuse_v which_o will_v work_v out_o the_o contrary_a and_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o it_o the_o spirits_z lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n therefore_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.12_o not_o under_o the_o law_n strengthen_v and_o irritate_v sin_n but_o under_o grace_n subdue_a it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god-working_a in_o a_o man_n a_o new_a and_o another_o nature_n 3.6_o joh._n 3.6_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o sin_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o work_v it_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3.6_o and_o it_o can_v sin_v because_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n restrain_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n 19.13_o psal_n 19.13_o and_o thereby_o destroy_v they_o withhold_a from_o i_o presumptuous_a sin_n in_o i_o they_o be_v and_o i_o find_v in_o myself_o a_o proneness_n to_o they_o but_o keep_v they_o under_o withhold_a i_o from_o the_o act_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o grow_v upon_o i_o and_o get_v the_o dominion_n over_o i_o as_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o sin_n it_o do_v increase_v so_o by_o the_o restrain_v of_o it_o it_o do_v die_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v as_o fire_n if_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o have_v no_o vent_n it_o will_v go_v out_o and_z as_o tree_n the_o more_o

because_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v his_o son_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o second_o adam_n be_v and_o he_o must_v have_v a_o seed_n also_o to_o who_o these_o shall_v be_v convey_v generation_n isa_n 53.8_o the_o word_n signify_v generation_n in_o who_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n as_o psal_n 72._o and_o christ_n be_v his_o son_n in_o both_o generation_n and_o succession_n natural_o as_o they_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o legal_o as_o they_o stand_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v the_o second_o adam_n as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o in_o both_o these_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v adam_n the_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 3._o that_o hereby_o the_o lord_n may_v honour_v the_o creature_n the_o covenant_n be_v the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o any_o people_n that_o god_n have_v take_v they_o into_o covenant_n 11.10_o zach._n 11.10_o special_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o second_o covenant_n to_o be_v matrimonial_a and_o the_o lord_n do_v thereby_o betrothe_v he_o unto_o himself_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o hos_n 2.18_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n deut._n 26.18_o be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n peculiar_a unto_o god_n thence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o make_v they_o more_o excellent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n because_o they_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o covenant_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a obligation_n unto_o man_n to_o obedience_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o thou_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a answer_n unto_o all_o temptation_n i_o be_o in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n unto_o all_o other_o suitor_n i_o be_o already_o marry_v unto_o another_o je●_n 13.11_o as_o a_o girdle_n to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o i_o for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o praise_n the_o lord_n bind_v they_o to_o he_o by_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o and_o we_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o adultery_n be_v aggravate_v above_o all_o other_o sin_n hos_fw-la 3.2_o a_o woman_n belove_v of_o her_o husband_n yet_o a_o adulteress_n how_o abominable_a be_v it_o 5._o to_o sweeten_v obedience_n and_o make_v it_o the_o more_o free_a and_o voluntary_a when_o a_o man_n take_v it_o upon_o himself_o and_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30.7_o 8._o which_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o man_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n 17.18_o ezek._n 17.18_o and_o that_o man_n may_v see_v that_o their_o good_a always_o go_v along_o with_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o god_n that_o do_v command_v to_o obey_v do_v promise_n to_o reward_v and_o therefore_o do_v it_o not_o ex_fw-la indigentia_fw-la sed_fw-la potentia_fw-la out_o of_o indigence_n but_o from_o power_n christ_n goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o god_n as_o munificentia_fw-la by_o way_n of_o munificence_n austin_n put_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o god_n in_o this_o as_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o the_o water_n so_o do_v the_o sunbeam_n also_o one_o out_o of_o its_o own_o necessity_n but_o the_o other_o out_o of_o its_o power_n so_o god_n require_v duty_n out_o of_o bounty_n for_o your_o good_a always_o that_o he_o may_v reward_v it_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o raise_v and_o rectify_v self-love_n christ_n in_o his_o obedience_n have_v a_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o and_o so_o have_v moses_n a_o respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o reward_n which_o be_v lawful_a when_o it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o lanch_v a_o man_n forth_o in_o a_o duty_n but_o only_o fill_v his_o sail_n but_o when_o it_o be_v mercenary_a love_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o nothing_o in_o the_o duty_n but_o the_o loaf_n this_o be_v sinful_a and_o it_o be_v this_o covenant_n that_o make_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n easy_a and_o profitable_a have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n which_o engage_v a_o man_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v delight_n to_o allure_v man_n into_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o duty_n 2.14_o hos_fw-la 2.14_o last_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o so_o 1_o that_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o may_v sanctify_v a_o man_n change_v his_o image_n and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v carry_v the_o soul_n continual_o to_o christ_n as_o stream_n to_o the_o fountain_n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o in_o who_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o work_a faith_n and_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n all_o which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o faith_n no_o ground_n for_o hope_n and_o no_o room_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o be_v bottom_v upon_o a_o promise_n 3_o whatever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a hand_n therein_o and_o we_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o first_o though_o the_o covenant_n be_v mutual_a yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n covenant_n as_o christ_n faith_n unto_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o they_o do_v choose_v christ_n as_o every_o believe_a soul_n do_v but_o the_o love_n first_o begin_v on_o christ_n part_n and_o so_o it_o do_v also_o in_o this_o covenant_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o but_o he_o love_v we_o and_o i_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o so_o we_o do_v not_o begin_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v begin_v with_o we_o and_o the_o motion_n come_v from_o he_o alone_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o passive_a in_o it_o but_o active_a he_o be_v content_a that_o christ_n shall_v reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o david_n a_o acceptable_a service_n of_o joab_n in_o reconcile_a his_o son_n absalon_n to_o he_o because_o his_o heart_n do_v run_v out_o to_o he_o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v active_a in_o this_o work_n he_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v be_v by_o the_o father_n appointment_n and_o he_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o do_v love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o have_v not_o he_o employ_v christ_n in_o this_o work_n there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o it_o be_v true_a by_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o be_v join_v to_o or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v glue_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o union_n do_v begin_v on_o christ_n part_n first_o and_o christ_n unite_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o can_v by_o our_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n also_o it_o do_v begin_v on_o god_n part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o woman_n great_a dishonour_n to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n great_a glory_n to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o when_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n stand_v tremble_v and_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v a_o new_a covenant_n to_o he_o for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v afraid_a and_o he_o hide_v himself_o so_o unto_o abraham_n the_o motion_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o from_o abraham_n there_o be_v a_o grace_n precede_v which_o work_v grace_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o grace_n cooperate_a that_o act_n grace_n but_o it_o be_v prevent_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o first_o §_o 3._o the_o main_a part_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v transact_v by_o god_n without_o we_o which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o

covenant_n only_o upon_o his_o account_n thou_o be_v by_o sin_n cut_v off_o from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o thou_o must_v receive_v nothing_o from_o he_o immediate_o but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n it_o be_v as_o a_o king_n give_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o a_o stranger_n at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o favourite_n the_o man_n can_v only_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o favour_n ●ut_v it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o another_o my_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v as_o in_o myself_o but_o in_o he_o nor_o my_o duty_n but_o as_o in_o he_o if_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o it_o be_v by_o he_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n it_o be_v by_o he_o so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n immediate_o nor_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o immediate_o but_o it_o be_v through_o the_o angel_n hand_n the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o only_o by_o union_n the_o debt_n i●_n pay_v in_o he_o and_o our_o duty_n perform_v in_o he_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o self-denial_n and_o abasement_n for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v a_o continual_a need_n for_o there_o be_v a_o proneness_n in_o all_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o c●me_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o not_o to_o exercise_v thought_n of_o faith_n upon_o their_o priest_n by_o who_o they_o have_v access_n to_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n humble_v more_o than_o this_o ambros_n this_o tota_n vita_fw-la nostra_fw-la tentatio_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la insidiante_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tuta_fw-la est_fw-la victoria_fw-la ambros_n 12._o ephes_n 7.3_o 12._o 3_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v his_o place_n and_o station_n for_o his_o consolation_n 1_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n a_o man_n come_v under_o christ_n covenant_n which_o be_v a_o better_a covenant_n than_o that_o which_o adam_n have_v give_v he_o or_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o he_o now_o stand_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v under_o as_o mediator_n 2_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consolation_n in_o this_o that_o whatever_o be_v require_v in_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v the_o surety_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o it_o be_v primary_o require_v of_o he_o and_o of_o we_o in_o he_o as_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o we_o therefore_o though_o we_o want_v ability_n yet_o there_o be_v strength_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o dispense_v it_o there_o be_v no_o worthiness_n in_o we_o but_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v engage_v by_o covenant_n to_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v require_v first_o of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v dispense_v first_o unto_o he_o use_v 2_o §_o 2._o the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o exhortation_n if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n then_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n covenant_n you_o must_v become_v one_o with_o he_o thou_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o double_a bond_n of_o creation_n and_o stipulation_n and_o that_o covenant_n under_o which_o thou_o be_v by_o nature_n make_v thou_o one_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o that_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v hold_v the_o devil_n in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n which_o none_o can_v loose_v but_o he_o that_o loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o can_v loose_v the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n the_o curse_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o translation_n into_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v only_o by_o union_n and_o to_o allure_v you_o and_o speak_v to_o your_o heart_n consider_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n into_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o be_v translate_v 1_o in_o this_o covenant_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o god_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o thy_o father_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n father_n 2_o thou_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n whilst_o he_o live_v but_o say_v paul_n i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v have_v but_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o hurtful_a thou_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o 3_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o here_o be_v a_o righteousness_n without_o work_n in_o this_o covenant_n god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o thou_o 4_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v in_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 5_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o angel_n be_v your_o servant_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v you_o 6_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o world_n stand_v and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v isa_n 49.8_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o government_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o a_o kingdom_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a addition_n to_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v when_o all_o the_o persecute_v monarchy_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o dan._n 7.14_o and_o when_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o isa_n 66.19_o pull_v lud_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v a_o new_a resurrection_n even_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n then_o there_o be_v not_o two_o covenant_n one_o make_v with_o christ_n and_o another_o with_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o they_o make_v up_o one_o body_n with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o both_o stand_v only_o in_o this_o covenant_n christ_n have_v the_o preeminence_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v with_o he_o primary_o and_o with_o we_o as_o in_o he_o so_o that_o without_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o it_o 1._o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o common_a person_n a_o representative_a head_n a_o second_o adam_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v become_v a_o everlasting_a father_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o that_o you_o may_v come_v under_o it_o as_o you_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n isa_n 42.6_o and_o chap._n 49.8_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o therefore_o make_v with_o he_o for_o himself_o 49.8_o isa_n 42.6_o and_o 49.8_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v question_v among_o interpreter_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v i_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v express_v any_o thing_n eminent_o he_o do_v it_o in_o abstracto_fw-la in_o the_o abstract_n 12.2_o psal_n 12.2_o that_o be_v put_v for_o the_o concrete_a with_o a_o commutation_n also_o of_o the_o subject_n the_o faithful_a fail_n it_n be_v fidelitates_fw-la from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o psal_n 68.19_o he_o shall_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v a_o multitude_n captive_n and_o ezek._n 44.6_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o rebellion_n that_o be_v 50.31_o jer._n 50.31_o to_o the_o rebellious_a house_n etc._n etc._n pride_n be_v put_v for_o the_o person_n that_o be_v eminent_o proud_a so_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v express_v the_o eminent_a and_o great_a hand_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v say_v he_o be_v the_o covenant_n itself_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n our_o sanctification_n our_o reconciliation_n and_o our_o peace_n because_o these_o be_v glorious_o wrought_v by_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a hand_n in_o they_o and_o so_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o in_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n

of_o grace_n that_o all_o the_o person_n have_v undertake_v peculiar_a office_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o no_o man_n have_v benefit_n by_o they_o but_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v under_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n and_o what_o benefit_n other_o man_n have_v by_o it_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o beast_n have_v and_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v they_o have_v some_o less_o degree_n of_o torment_n and_o that_o be_v grant_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prorex_fw-la and_o have_v undertake_v to_o rule_v under_o christ_n all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o for_o their_o good_a and_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n either_o enlighten_v convince_a sanctify_a or_o comfort_v they_o be_v all_o for_o their_o good_a and_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v fall_v upon_o any_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o saint_n covenant_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o of_o they_o oh_o hear_v all_o you_o wicked_a one_o than_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n have_v at_o this_o day_n now_o the_o great_a plot_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o only_o to_o honour_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o also_o to_o honour_v the_o person_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o the_o person_n to_o undertake_v certain_a appropriate_v work_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o now_o as_o you_o will_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o they_o all_o make_v against_o you_o and_o will_v at_o last_o day_n bring_v in_o their_o several_a charge_n against_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v out_o of_o this_o covenant_n not_o only_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o even_o the_o mercy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n will_v cry_v against_o you_o justice_z lord_z for_o mercy_n sake_n so_o you_o will_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n but_o they_o will_v all_o of_o they_o be_v use_v against_o you_o and_o bring_v in_o their_o several_a charge_n against_o you_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n will_v charge_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v go_v you_o curse_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n that_o have_v be_v convince_a thou_o and_o enlighten_v thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o and_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n will_v condemn_v thou_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n will_v in_o hell_n perfect_o torment_v thou_o for_o as_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v perfect_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o hell_n perfect_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n for_o ever_o 3._o unless_o thou_o be_v in_o covenant_n this_o way_n the_o lord_n regard_v thou_o not_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o we_o have_v heb._n 8.9_o there_o be_v god_n own_o people_n who_o he_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o yet_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o consent_v unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o they_o break_v the_o covenant_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o spiritual_o in_o covenant_n for_o then_o the_o covenant_n can_v never_o have_v be_v break_v but_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o covenant_n external_o but_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o regard_v they_o not_o i_o take_v no_o care_n for_o they_o i_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o at_o all_o whatever_o become_v of_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o of_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o and_o for_o god_n not_o to_o regard_v a_o man_n or_o a_o people_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o judgement_n whatever_o do_v befall_v they_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o not_o assisted_z they_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v jer._n 31.33_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o it_o it_o be_v i_o lord_v it_o over_o they_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o the_o name_n baal_n be_v use_v hos_fw-la 2.16_o he_o do_v exercise_v his_o lordly_a authority_n over_o they_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n he_o do_v then_o lay_v judgement_n and_o chastisement_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v their_o person_n whereas_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o he_o put_v their_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v pour_v out_o their_o blood_n as_o dust_n and_o their_o flesh_n as_o dung_n and_o he_o regard_v they_o not_o 49._o psal_n 49._o but_o man_n though_o in_o honour_n if_o he_o understand_v not_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v without_o that_o covenant_n he_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v pardon_v the_o expression_n but_o it_o be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v unto_o god_n count_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dog_n that_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o their_o person_n so_o it_o be_v for_o their_o service_n also_o a_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n the_o lord_n accept_v nothing_o that_o he_o do_v unto_o cain_n and_o his_o offering_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n but_o a_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o meditation_n of_o his_o heart_n find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o be_v to_o he_o incense_v of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n their_o person_n and_o their_o service_n their_o smell_n be_v as_o the_o wine_n of_o lebanon_n 14._o hos_fw-la 14._o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o acceptation_n but_o all_o the_o service_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o grape_n of_o sodom_n all_o the_o act_n perform_v by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v as_o the_o grape_n of_o lebanon_n your_o work_n be_v very_o acceptable_a the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v rise_v upon_o you_o with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n but_o for_o all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o respect_v their_o offering_n or_o take_v it_o with_o good_a will_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o he_o say_v 2.13_o mal._n 2.13_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n even_o your_o solemn_a assembly_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o i_o will_v not_o smell_v in_o they_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o when_o you_o kill_v a_o ox_n it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o kill_v a_o man_n 66.3_o isa_n 66.3_o and_o he_o that_o burn_v incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n because_o you_o have_v choose_v your_o own_o way_n therefore_o the_o lord_n abhor_v you_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o matrimonial_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n it_o be_v of_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v betroath_o you_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o 2._o hos_fw-la 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n which_o when_o god_n have_v enter_v into_o with_o abraham_n he_o do_v call_v he_o abraham_n my_o friend_n wife_n and_o friend_n be_v two_o of_o the_o sweet_a and_o high_a relation_n if_o any_o can_v prevail_v it_o will_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o thy_o bosom_n or_o thy_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n 13.6_o deut._n 13.6_o now_o in_o this_o covenant_n a_o man_n enter_v into_o both_o these_o relation_n with_o god_n there_o be_v the_o near_a union_n with_o he_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o there_o be_v the_o interest_n love_v of_o the_o person_n one_o to_o another_o they_o be_v most_o precious_a one_o to_o another_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v but_o as_o pebble_n to_o diamond_n which_o outshine_v all_o other_o stone_n and_o they_o be_v still_o prize_v the_o love_n one_o of_o another_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n it_o be_v better_a than_o life_n because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v he_o and_o love_v he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o

other_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n as_o ascend_v be_v upon_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o thorn_n and_o brier_n in_o the_o church_n have_v the_o rain_n and_o influence_n great_a and_o many_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n raise_v and_o elevate_n and_o improve_n nature_n the_o least_o of_o which_o work_v and_o motion_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o world_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o thing_n though_o it_o prove_v at_o last_o a_o curse_n to_o the_o man_n 7_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n come_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n under_o the_o prayer_n and_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v restrain_v they_o and_o be_v many_o time_n bless_v to_o bring_v man_n in_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o 5.11_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 8_o they_o attain_v many_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o many_o temporal_a affliction_n thereby_o ishmael_n have_v many_o outward_a blessing_n by_o abraham_n covenant_n the_o external_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o judgement_n come_v not_o upon_o king_n hezekiah_n for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n and_o i_o will_v not_o rend_v from_o rehoboam_n because_o i_o will_v not_o put_v out_o the_o light_n in_o israel_n there_o be_v two_o argument_n that_o i_o will_v insist_v on_o 1_o a_o visible_a membership_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o very_a special_a mercy_n 2_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o great_a judgement_n 1._o 9.27_o gen._n 9.27_o a_o visible_a membership_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o special_a mercy_n gen._n 9.27_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n etc._n etc._n noah_n family_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v foresee_v a_o defection_n or_o a_o apostasy_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o posterity_n of_o cham_n and_o japhet_n and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v only_o be_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v foretell_v that_o though_o cham_n posterity_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o cast_v off_o yet_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n when_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n tandem_fw-la redirent_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pareus_n pareus_n shall_v at_o length_n return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n now_o we_o read_v gen._n 10.5_o that_o by_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v overspread_v this_o be_v therefore_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n and_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o visible_a church_n unto_o god_n for_o come_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n be_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v a_o double_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n 11.12_o if_o the_o fall_n and_o diminish_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o fullness_n be_v if_o upon_o their_o break_n off_o the_o gentile_n be_v gather_v in_o and_o enrich_v with_o their_o church_n privilege_n how_o much_o more_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o come_v in_o in_o their_o national_a fullness_n shall_v the_o gentile_n be_v enrich_v by_o they_o 4._o rev._n 7.3_o 4._o this_o be_v prophesy_v rev._n 7.3_o 4._o hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v seal_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v set_v after_o the_o seal_n as_o a_o prophecy_n that_o usher_v in_o the_o trumpet_n and_o as_o the_o seal_n refer_v unto_o rome_n pagan_a so_o do_v the_o trumpet_n unto_o rome_n christian_n now_o there_o be_v four_o wind_n that_o be_v to_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o their_o blast_n they_o will_v hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n for_o there_o be_v power_n give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n unto_o that_o end_n the_o wind_n do_v signify_v motus_fw-la bellicos_fw-la and_o impetus_fw-la hostiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n warlike_a commotion_n as_o we_o read_v in_o jer._n 49.36_o upon_o elam_n i_o will_v bring_v the_o four_o wind_n and_o i_o will_v scatter_v they_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o nation_n whither_o the_o outcast_n of_o elam_n shall_v not_o come_v 3._o dan._n 7.2_o 3._o dan._n 7.2_o 3._o the_o four_o wind_n contend_v upon_o the_o great_a sea_n so_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o incursion_n of_o all_o the_o barbarous_a people_n and_o nation_n with_o their_o power_n and_o might_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o in_o this_o general_a invasion_n there_o be_v some_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v special_o protect_v upon_o who_o these_o destroy_a wind_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n and_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o seal_v of_o they_o glass_n glass_n amoris_fw-la &_o singularis_fw-la curae_fw-la symbolum_fw-la sigillum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o seal_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o singular_a love_n and_o care_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n upon_o who_o these_o storm_n shall_v fall_v and_o over_o who_o these_o wind_n shall_v have_v power_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v seal_v 144000_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n whereas_o israel_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o disperse_v upon_o all_o the_o four_o wind_n long_o before_o and_o god_n have_v whole_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o repute_v they_o as_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o no_o more_o why_o then_o be_v the_o gentile_n call_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o quia_fw-la in_o israelis_fw-la vicem_fw-la successerit_fw-la fuitque_fw-la israel_n surrogatus_fw-la they_o be_v surrogated_a israel_n they_o be_v japhet_n bring_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n that_o be_v become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n state_v upon_o they_o instead_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o their_o seal_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n speak_v of_o 7.9_o rev._n 7.9_o rev._n 7.9_o and_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v afflicto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statui_fw-la succedit_fw-la amplissimus_fw-la &_o foelicissimus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la status_fw-la this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v exalt_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o all_o nation_n flow_v in_o unto_o it_o when_o the_o gentile_a church_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o daughter_n 16._o ezech._n 16._o and_o they_o exalt_v as_o the_o mother-church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n when_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o it_o 21.24_o rev._n 21.24_o and_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o take_v of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o a_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o first_o and_o second_o conversion_n and_o it_o be_v unto_o both_o promise_v as_o a_o special_a mercy_n it_o be_v make_v also_o a_o special_a mercy_n by_o the_o apostle_n 24._o rom._n 11.17_o 24._o rom._n 11.17_o 24._o and_o that_o both_o in_o reference_n unto_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 1._o for_o the_o gentile_n thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive-branch_n for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n as_o beza_n observe_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o olive-tree_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n 11.16_o jer._n 11.16_o the_o visible_a church_n jer._n 11.16_o the_o lord_n call_v thy_o name_n a_o green_a olive-tree_n fair_a and_o of_o goodly_a fruit_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o honour_v it_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o tree_n the_o figtree_n the_o olive_n and_o the_o vine_n and_o that_o 1_o for_o its_o greenness_n for_o it_o do_v flourish_v and_o be_v always_o green_a 2_o for_o its_o

a_o man_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n leave_v under_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n a_o man_n without_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o care_n and_o inspection_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o but_o even_o leave_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o hurry_v he_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n or_o despair_n as_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o may_v bear_v the_o burden_n with_o he_o 16.22_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o such_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi a_o man_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o incorrigible_a until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o hereby_o he_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o answer_v it_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o temporal_a wrath_n upon_o a_o people_n 1.7_o hos_fw-la 1.7_o hos_fw-la 1.7_o there_o be_v a_o pedigree_n of_o judgement_n set_v down_o but_o yet_o the_o high_a be_v loammi_n and_o this_o break_n off_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o natural_a branch_n 2.2_o hos_fw-la 2.2_o and_o say_v of_o your_o mother_n she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n be_v wrath_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o then_o a_o people_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v or_o bring_v unto_o a_o end_n 4.7_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o this_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o end_n of_o your_o worship_n and_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n and_o service_n and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o your_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n do_v now_o draw_v near_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o end_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o 21.9_o luk._n 21.9_o luk._n 21.9_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o commotion_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v once_o unchurch_n a_o people_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n with_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o utter_a destruction_n remain_v for_o such_o i_o say_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o he_o do_v cut_v they_o off_o by_o the_o root_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n have_v they_o be_v in_o ever_o since_o the_o lord_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v the_o great_a and_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v fall_v by_o degree_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o become_v a_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o sodom_n ever_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o she_o by_o degree_n which_o will_v at_o last_o sink_v she_o as_o a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o her_o plague_n shall_v come_v upon_o she_o in_o one_o day_n sudden_o and_o irresistible_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o she_o as_o a_o harlot_n and_o one_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o she_o by_o all_o her_o art_n to_o weigh_v the_o fire_n to_o measure_v the_o wind_n to_o call_v back_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a and_o to_o restore_v the_o verdure_n of_o the_o wither_a grass_n than_o to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v write_v against_o babylon_n she_o be_v fall_v be_v fall_v it_o be_v become_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o all_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 2._o now_o the_o particular_n wherein_o this_o great_a privilege_n consist_v be_v many_o 1._o they_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o high_a mercy_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v first_o invite_v unto_o the_o wedding_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a 13.46_o act._n 13.46_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v first_o preach_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o double_a privilege_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v before_o christ_n come_n they_o be_v soli_fw-la alone_o there_o be_v a_o partition-wall_n between_o they_o and_o all_o other_o people_n but_o this_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o adoption_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v primi_fw-la the_o first_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o our_o life_n be_v offer_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v neglect_v all_o the_o world_n can_v redeem_v and_o these_o many_o a_o ungodly_a man_n have_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n make_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v never_o accept_v but_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v put_v it_o from_o he_o and_o thereby_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o in_o such_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o they_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n of_o any_o people_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v a_o people_n near_o to_o god_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o he_o have_v promise_v ult_n rev._n 21.3_o ezech._n ult_n &_o ult_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o the_o lord_n walk_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o garden_n to_o gather_v lily_n jehovah_n shammah_n jer._n 13._o even_o as_o a_o girdle_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v this_o people_n to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o even_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o she_o christ_n sit_v there_o upon_o a_o glorious_a throne_n and_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o round_o about_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o pitch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o all_o the_o tribe_n do_v pitch_n and_o incamp_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o encompass_v the_o lord_n about_o 3._o they_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a influence_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o providential_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a a_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o of_o grace_n 1.10_o ezech._n 1.10_o and_o both_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v quiet_v my_o spirit_n zac._n 6.8_o but_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_a be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o upon_o those_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a work_n for_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v oil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o they_o have_v many_o excellent_a gift_n 44._o mat._n 12.43_o 44._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v the_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o gift_n only_o the_o church_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o for_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o fall_v from_o they_o when_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n as_o elijah_n mantle_n do_v when_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o then_o prophecy_n shall_v cease_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o they_o have_v glorious_a common_a grace_n restrain_v sin_n and_o be_v virgin_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o house_n be_v sweep_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o and_o thereby_o man_n be_v restrain_v from_o those_o lust_n which_o they_o dear_o love_v and_o force_v to_o a_o external_a conformity_n when_o they_o have_v no_o inward_a principle_n to_o support_v they_o and_o common_a grace_n elevate_n improve_n and_o sublimate_v nature_n as_o we_o see_v heb._n 6.7_o 6.7_o heb._n 6.7_o the_o ground_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o there_o be_v a_o rain_n of_o influence_n as_o well_o as_o ordinance_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v nature_n be_v strange_o raise_v and_o improve_v and_o yet_o the_o man_n continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n still_o and_o be_v near_a to_o curse_v for_o it_o in_o the_o end_n 4._o they_o have_v very_o great_a temporal_a blessing_n when_o israel_n be_v take_v into_o a_o marriage-covenant_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n

of_o right_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o god_n have_v therefore_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o people_n that_o he_o may_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o and_o they_o have_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o 4._o rom._n 9.4_o rev._n 4._o there_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v a_o glorious_a throne_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o there_o be_v beast_n and_o elder_n there_o be_v believer_n and_o there_o be_v officer_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n invisible_a therefore_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o ordinance_n and_o the_o ordinance_n themselves_o do_v belong_v unto_o this_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o they_o all_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n and_o they_o have_v not_o only_o jus_o haereditarium_fw-la a_o hereditary_a right_n but_o jus_o actuale_fw-la a_o actual_a right_n which_o be_v call_v jus_o in_o re_fw-mi when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v fit_a for_o they_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o vision_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n 48.35_o esa_n 12.1_o &_o 29.1_o rev._n 21.3_o ezech._n 48.35_o ariel_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v rev._n 21.3_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o man_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n there_o shall_v be_v ordinance_n therein_o and_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v of_o ezech._n 48.35_o jehovah_n shammah_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n that_o do_v watch_n over_o they_o though_o it_o be_v true_a not_o the_o same_o peculiar_a providence_n that_o do_v watch_n over_o those_o that_o be_v real_o saint_n and_o by_o union_n member_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n towards_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o reference_n unto_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o zac._n 2.5_o to_o hurt_v they_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o will_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v such_o a_o protection_n as_o other_o man_n have_v not_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v unchurch_n they_o he_o say_v he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o hedge_n 5.5_o esa_n 5.5_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o that_o be_v that_o peculiar_a providence_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o exercise_v towards_o they_o now_o he_o will_v remove_v and_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o devour_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deut._n 32.30_o say_v that_o their_o rock_n have_v sell_v they_o god_n do_v put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n thou_o selle_v thy_o people_n for_o nought_o and_o we_o know_v among_o man_n what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o outlaw_n a_o proscribe_a man_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v put_v he_o out_o of_o protection_n also_o 4._o the_o great_a and_o special_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v unto_o such_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o providential_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o viceroy_n and_o prorex_fw-la in_o both_o the_o spirit_n rule_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v mighty_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o fit_v and_o prepare_v of_o they_o for_o to_o accomplish_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o end_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n there_o be_v the_o chief_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n count_v three_o thing_n as_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administration_n function_n and_o office_n and_o they_o be_v divers_a which_o these_o gift_n qualify_v man_n for_o 3_o there_o be_v different_a fruit_n and_o effect_n work_n and_o success_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v give_v unto_o these_o gift_n in_o different_a office_n and_o administration_n but_o unto_o who_o do_v all_o this_o belong_v they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 28._o vers_fw-la 12_o 28._o he_o have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n office_n and_o give_v they_o gift_n and_o his_o save_a gift_n be_v among_o these_o and_o many_o very_a glorious_a common_a work_n by_o which_o even_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v they_o may_v despise_v as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n pertain_v to_o he_o in_o this_o do_v this_o holiness_n consist_v and_o a_o man_n thereby_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n quest_n 5_o §_o 5._o be_v this_o federal_a right_n to_o the_o child_n only_o the_o privilege_n of_o parent_n and_o so_o convey_v unto_o the_o child_n from_o the_o parent_n one_o or_o both_o of_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n of_o conveyance_n we_o read_v gen._n 17.12_o how_o not_o only_o they_o come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n that_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o house_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o seed_n or_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n or_o any_o stranger_n he_o be_v to_o come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o any_o that_o do_v come_v out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v therefore_o ordain_v surety_n which_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o education_n of_o such_o child_n answerable_a unto_o that_o religion_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o by_o their_o proparente_n right_a which_o otherwise_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o by_o their_o natural_a parent_n and_o this_o be_v so_o ancient_a that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o second_o century_n hyginus_n susceptores_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la adjecit_fw-la etc._n etc._n magdeb._n and_o tertullian_n have_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o as_o in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n also_o august_n tertul._n de_fw-fr coron_n milit_fw-la august_n which_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o divine_n since_o and_o therefore_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o succeed_a age_n to_o this_o day_n aliquando_fw-la filiis_fw-la infidelium_fw-la per_fw-la statum_fw-la haec_fw-la gratia_fw-la ut_fw-la baptizentur_fw-la cùm_fw-la occulta_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la piorum_fw-la qumodocunque_fw-la perveniunt_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n and_o hence_o our_o divine_n general_o have_v conclude_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o spiritualis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n do_v convey_v unto_o the_o saint_n a_o sonship_n before_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o christian_n of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v by_o they_o into_o their_o care_n and_o charge_n 582._o et_fw-la adoptati_fw-la pro_fw-la liberis_fw-la sunt_fw-la habendi_fw-la gerh._n loc_fw-la come_v de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la p._n 582._o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o convey_v a_o kind_n of_o sonship_n unto_o they_o by_o a_o spiritual_a adoption_n and_o mr._n calvin_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o farel_n about_o the_o baptise_v of_o a_o child_n of_o a_o papist_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o grandmother_n be_v a_o protestant_n and_o desire_v the_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v calvin_n inquire_v if_o she_o will_v engage_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o education_n of_o the_o child_n the_o child_n then_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n by_o her_o right_n undertake_v for_o its_o education_n though_o it_o have_v not_o intete_v nor_o right_v by_o the_o immediate_a parent_n and_o mr._n perkins_n and_o many_o other_o 232._o cast_v of_o conscience_n pag._n 76._o and_o am._n case_n of_o conscience_n say_v that_o infant_n illegitimè_fw-la nati_fw-la &_o excommunicatorum_fw-la interventu_fw-la sponsorum_fw-la idoneorum_fw-la possunt_fw-la baptizari_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la piis_fw-la educatio_fw-la eorum_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la p._n 232._o though_o they_o look_v upon_o surety_n as_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o only_o for_o a_o civil_a use_n testify_v the_o abundant_a care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o education_n of_o those_o that_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o and_o

his_o promise_n and_o thereby_o we_o put_v his_o bond_n in_o suit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n so_o do_v jacob_n lord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v return_v into_o thy_o own_o country_n and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a and_o so_o do_v nehemiah_n 1.8_o neh._n 1.8_o this_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v promise_v unto_o thy_o servant_n moses_n a_o soul_n that_o can_v bring_v unto_o god_n his_o own_o promise_n and_o can_v plead_v it_o before_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o angel_n do_v pray_v and_o so_o do_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v 1._o dan._n 4.16_o 17._o zac._n 1._o how_o long_a lord_n rev._n 6._o and_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o offer_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o mere_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o prayer_n be_v prayer_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o day_n §_o 3._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v absolute_a some_o conditional_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o distinction_n of_o promise_n be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n 1_o antecedent_n love_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o creature_n for_o love_v sake_n and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n and_o election_n 9.18_o rom._n 9.18_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o upon_o this_o be_v ground_v all_o absolute_a promise_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o consequent_a love_n as_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o crown_v the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o love_n in_o the_o creature_n have_v wrought_v his_o own_o image_n he_o do_v love_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o conditional_a promise_n 2._o absolute_a promise_n be_v not_o formal_o make_v unto_o we_o though_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o but_o unto_o christ_n for_o no_o promise_n can_v belong_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o though_o a_o man_n be_v so_o in_o the_o election_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o so_o till_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o the_o absolute_a promise_n do_v belong_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v absolute_a promise_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o man_n conversion_n but_o look_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o there_o be_v conditional_a promise_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n 3._o in_o absolute_a promise_n the_o creature_n be_v mere_o passive_a and_o there_o be_v no_o prerequire_v condition_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o it_o be_v perfect_o a_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o promise_v he_o to_o be_v his_o god_n to_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o his_o heart_n of_o stone_n there_o be_v no_o concurrence_n of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o it_o for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o k●l_n be_v a_o new_a creation_n but_o in_o conditional_a promise_n there_o be_v a_o condition_n prerequire_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a concurrence_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o their_o performance_n without_o which_o god_n will_v never_o perform_v the_o condition_n he_o that_o convert_v thou_o without_o thou_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o without_o thou_o we_o must_v be_v build_v as_o live_a stone_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o double_a state_n of_o faith_n a_o state_n of_o recumbency_n or_o affiance_n and_o a_o state_n of_o assurance_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v suit_v unto_o both_o these_o state_n a_o man_n that_o can_v see_v no_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n for_o grace_n and_o resolve_v to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o it_o he_o do_v ●e_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v have_v life_n and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o promise_n that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o do_v proper_o the_o application_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o man_n first_o conversion_n lie_v in_o leave_v a_o man_n soul_n with_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v grace_n and_o pardon_n not_o in_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v i_o but_o in_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o personal_a application_n and_o that_o be_v direct_a and_o there_o be_v a_o axiomatical_a application_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v grace_n be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o to_o conclude_v its_o own_o interest_n unto_o faith_n of_o recumbence_o the_o absolute_a promise_n do_v fit_o suit_n but_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o assurance_n when_o the_o soul_n look_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o find_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n write_v there_o and_o see_v promise_n make_v to_o a_o break_a and_o a_o believe_a heart_n one_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o he_o find_v the_o condition_n in_o himself_o and_o now_o all_o the_o conditional_a promise_n come_v in_o with_o comfort_n to_o he_o who_o before_o can_v taste_v no_o sweetness_n in_o they_o because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o condition_n 5._o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o assurance_n answerable_a to_o the_o twofold_a witness_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o witness_n also_o in_o the_o heart_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a testimony_n rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n say_v our_o lord_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o a_o man_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v great_o belove_v such_o immediate_a testimony_n there_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o sure_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o straighten_a 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o seal_n in_o both_o but_o in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o office_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o officer_n a_o particular_a seal_n and_o a_o privy_a signet_n in_o the_o one_o he_o testify_v the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o person_n and_o there_o be_v testify_v that_o his_o own_o love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v illuminatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la è_fw-la montibus_fw-la aeternis_fw-la a_o illumination_n from_o the_o eternal_a mountain_n as_o gerson_n speak_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o come_v from_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n now_o the_o first_o assurance_n be_v in_o a_o absolute_a promise_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n thou_o be_v great_o belove_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o assurance_n be_v in_o a_o conditional_a promise_n the_o lord_n discover_v to_o a_o man_n the_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o inward_a man_n conform_v he_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n 6._o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n lay_v in_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v all_o of_o they_o conditional_a be_v give_v unto_o grace_n receive_v and_o do_v suppose_v grace_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v but_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a promise_n to_o give_v grace_n that_o covenant_n do_v suppose_v grace_n but_o it_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o reward_n of_o grace_n receive_v so_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o give_v grace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o it_o give_v grace_n and_o then_o it_o crown_v grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a promise_n 7._o absolute_a promise_n have_v their_o degree_n of_o accomplishment_n as_o well_o as_o conditional_a though_o a_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o they_o all_o at_o once_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v perform_v they_o by_o degree_n to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o accomplish_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n our_o justification_n be_v not_o perfect_a

of_o his_o love_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o this_o he_o be_v never_o satisfy_v there_o be_v a_o further_a promise_n and_o that_o be_v a_o inheritance_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v never_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o he_o come_v there_o he_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o do_v reach_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o phil._n 3.12_o quest_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o attain_v promise_n 1._o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o want_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v look_v over_o all_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tree_n nor_o a_o fruit_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o food_n the_o fruit_n be_v for_o meat_n and_o the_o leaf_n for_o medicine_n see_v how_o far_o thou_o do_v come_v short_a look_v upon_o duty_n in_o the_o latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o for_o obedience_n must_v be_v universal_a so_o you_o must_v do_v upon_o the_o promise_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v universal_a also_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o our_o eye_n a_o sight_n of_o something_o before_o unto_o which_o we_o shall_v reach_v out_o ourselves_o phil._n 3.12_o god_n do_v never_o accomplish_v promise_n but_o he_o do_v use_v to_o make_v man_n see_v their_o need_n of_o they_o beforehand_o they_o say_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o christ_n show_v they_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n 17.5_o luk._n 17.5_o and_o their_o necessity_n thereof_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n raise_v their_o apprehension_n of_o it_o and_o show_v to_o they_o their_o necessity_n of_o it_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v it_o we_o go_v without_o many_o promise_n because_o we_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o soul_n sit_v down_o quiet_o without_o they_o 2._o get_v a_o strong_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v attain_v the_o promise_n heb._n 11.33_o and_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o must_v stay_v the_o heart_n and_o fix_v the_o eye_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o thereby_o support_v it_o under_o all_o the_o seem_a opposition_n and_o improbability_n or_o impossibility_n unto_o a_o eye_n of_o reason_n or_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n it_o must_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o close_v his_o eye_n against_o they_o all_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v in_o faith_n a_o exclusive_a resolution_n against_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n whatsoever_o so_o there_o be_v in_o this_o also_o against_o all_o thing_n that_o from_o sense_n and_o reason_n may_v be_v offer_v or_o pretend_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n therein_o 20._o rom._n 4.19_o 20._o in_o abraham_n there_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o may_v have_v take_v in_o to_o have_v discourage_v he_o but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o admit_v a_o dispute_n he_o do_v not_o take_v in_o a_o consultation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o man_n have_v so_o consult_v flesh_n and_o blood_n their_o faith_n have_v fail_v they_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n a_o deliverance_n but_o they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_a and_o our_o hope_n be_v past_a 37.11.12_o ezech._n 37.11.12_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v dry_a bone_n revive_v and_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v have_v their_o heart_n always_o to_o fail_v they_o when_o they_o have_v look_v off_o from_o the_o promise_n as_o peter_n when_o the_o wind_n arise_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v he_o cry_v out_o lord_n save_v i_o and_o martha_n say_v by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v and_o the_o israelite_n say_v the_o son_n of_o anak_n be_v there_o etc._n etc._n as_o whensoever_o the_o people_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n than_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v when_o they_o look_v off_o from_o the_o holy_a promise_n than_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n for_o every_o promise_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o accomplish_v it_o our_o faith_n give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o promise_n bind_v the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n and_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n 11.13_o heb._n 11.13_o and_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n by_o act_n of_o god_n omnipotence_n all_o this_o be_v do_v yet_o they_o be_v attribute_v unto_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o by_o which_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o brave_a spirit_n in_o luther_n fit_a for_o he_o that_o shall_v attain_v the_o promise_n that_o when_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v at_o home_o and_o abroad_o and_o at_o last_o raise_v a_o war_n against_o he_o that_o small_a chaldean_a war_n yet_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o study_n that_o speech_n of_o david_n i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 118._o psal_n 118._o 3._o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o debt_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v when_o god_n do_v perform_v any_o promise_n reddit_fw-la debita_fw-la nulli_fw-la debens_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v prayer_n that_o put_v this_o bond_n in_o suit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 12._o jer._n 29.10_o 12._o after_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v in_o babylon_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a word_n towards_o you_o in_o cause_v you_o to_o return_v unto_o this_o place_n then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o pray_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a course_n that_o daniel_n take_v 2._o dan._n 9.1_o 2._o for_o we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o from_o god_n in_o mercy_n that_o we_o do_v not_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n he_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o their_o own_o land_n by_o supplication_n in_o the_o consolation_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n he_o speak_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o supplication_n that_o we_o put_v up_o unto_o god_n we_o speak_v unto_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v these_o why_o god_n will_v have_v all_o promise_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n 1._o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o eye_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o not_o our_o own_o will_n for_o its_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o a_o carnal_a desire_n of_o mercy_n when_o it_o be_v a_o man_n own_o will_n that_o put_v he_o upon_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a desire_n of_o mercy_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o eye_n unto_o god_n will_n in_o the_o promise_n to_o bestow_v they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o own_o necessity_n that_o require_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o there_o be_v a_o double_a importunity_n in_o prayer_n as_o luk_n 11.8_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o impudence_n that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v put_v off_o there_o be_v a_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o necessity_n 7.14_o hos_fw-la 7.14_o and_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o attain_v the_o thing_n and_o so_o man_n howl_v for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n but_o they_o be_v but_o the_o cry_v of_o beast_n and_o not_o of_o saint_n and_o so_o man_n ask_v amiss_o and_o attain_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jam._n 1.5_o but_o there_o be_v a_o importunity_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o soul_n earnest_o desire_v it_o because_o he_o see_v its_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o have_v promise_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o much_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o importunity_n as_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o only_a return_n of_o prayer_n 2._o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v free_a in_o bestow_v of_o it_o and_o that_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o we_o to_o attain_v it_o but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n

father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n say_v a_o person_n be_v something_o or_o nothing_o i_o say_v it_o be_v something_o it_o be_v essentia_fw-la divina_fw-la cum_fw-la proprietate_fw-la sva_fw-la hypostatica_fw-la the_o divine_a essence_n with_o its_o relative_a property_n as_o what_o be_v the_o father_n he_o be_v god_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o what_o be_v the_o son_n he_o be_v god_n and_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o father_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o son_n infinite_a because_o they_o have_v all_o three_o a_o unity_n of_o essence_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o exception_n against_o the_o title_n of_o person_n as_o some_o of_o the_o loose_a sort_n will_v seem_v to_o take_v it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o do_v most_o full_o that_o i_o know_v express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v have_v and_o most_o answer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a but_o call_v they_o either_o person_n or_o subsistence_n so_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o word_n 3_o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v enough_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o walk_v by_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v three_o and_o be_v yet_o say_v to_o be_v one_o if_o we_o can_v not_o describe_v how_o three_o be_v one_o nor_o how_o one_o be_v three_o yet_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o bring_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o blind_a crooked_a and_o presumptuous_a reason_n a_o quomodo_fw-la or_o how_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n and_o not_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d col._n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v very_o unbeseeming_a christian_n take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n the_o word_n note_v to_o make_v a_o prize_n of_o you_o and_o carry_v you_o away_o as_o pirate_n do_v another_o man_n good_n and_o so_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n make_v a_o prize_n of_o at_o this_o day_n philosophy_n be_v nothing_o in_o itself_o but_o rectify_v and_o raise_v reason_n and_o res_fw-la dei_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la tertullian_n and_o whilst_o reason_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o religion_n and_o a_o handmaid_n it_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n but_o when_o it_o will_v step_v out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n then_o it_o be_v vain_a that_o man_n that_o will_v bring_v down_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n will_v quick_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o by_o any_o seducer_n cum_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjectis_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la philosophia_fw-la audienda_fw-la est_fw-la daven_n daven_n sed_fw-la cùm_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la spectantibus_fw-la explodenda_fw-la when_o philosophy_n judge_v of_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o she_o let_v she_o be_v hear_v but_o when_o she_o judge_v of_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n let_v she_o be_v explode_v dau._n and_o this_o have_v heen_fw-mi the_o true_a ground_n of_o all_o these_o heresy_n of_o arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n which_o have_v especial_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n pester_v the_o world_n because_o they_o will_v arraign_v the_o high_a truth_n of_o god_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o their_o own_o blind_a and_o presumptuous_a reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o justin_n martyr_n often_o press_v de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fidei_fw-la confession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 375._o it_o become_v the_o church_n adherent_n to_o measure_v divine_a thing_n not_o by_o humane_a reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n doctrine_n so_o have_v in_o the_o same_o book_n affirm_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v pag._n 382._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v and_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n therein_o but_o rather_o i_o glory_v in_o this_o that_o i_o do_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n believe_v that_o which_o my_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v nor_o my_o tongue_n express_v use_v 2_o 2._o exercise_v faith_n upon_o all_o the_o person_n ground_v upon_o these_o promise_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o and_o expect_v the_o seal_n of_o they_o all_o and_o so_o much_o these_o promise_n will_v carry_v you_o unto_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o all_o the_o person_n ground_v upon_o these_o promise_n they_o be_v the_o great_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n now_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a that_o take_v not_o in_o all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a imperfection_n for_o a_o grace_n to_o fail_v in_o its_o object_n than_o to_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 1._o speak_v of_o some_o defect_n in_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o true_o these_o be_v the_o great_a defect_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o act_n upon_o because_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n etc._n etc._n nay_o the_o great_a suspicion_n that_o a_o man_n have_v of_o his_o faith_n lie_v in_o this_o if_o any_o object_n of_o it_o be_v willing_o neglect_v as_o in_o a_o man_n obedience_n it_o be_v a_o great_a ground_n for_o a_o man_n to_o question_v the_o sincerity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o if_o the_o mean_a duty_n thereof_o be_v willing_o neglect_v so_o it_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o question_v the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n much_o more_o if_o a_o man_n do_v observe_v the_o lesser_a duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v precise_a in_o they_o but_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v neglect_v by_o he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o if_o a_o man_n take_v in_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a promise_n but_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v neglect_v and_o faith_n act_v not_o upon_o they_o here_o a_o man_n faith_n shall_v take_v in_o these_o particular_n 1_o that_o all_o the_o person_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o by_o these_o promise_v every_o believer_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o in_o reference_n unto_o these_o work_n indivisa_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n what_o the_o one_o of_o they_o do_v the_o other_o do_v also_o whatever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n likewise_o but_o yet_o though_o these_o be_v not_o opera_fw-la propria_fw-la proper_a work_n yet_o they_o be_v appropriata_fw-la appropriate_a there_o be_v peculiar_a work_n attribute_v unto_o each_o person_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o suitable_a to_o these_o appropriate_v work_n so_o shall_v a_o man_n faith_n eye_n each_o of_o the_o person_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v conversant_a about_o election_n faith_n then_o must_v look_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n and_o when_o about_o redemption_n than_o faith_n must_v look_v upon_o god_n the_o son_n and_o when_o upon_o sanctification_n than_o faith_n must_v eye_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o these_o be_v the_o work_n that_o the_o person_n have_v undertake_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n to_o accomplish_v in_o man_n salvation_n and_o they_o be_v by_o promise_n make_v over_o to_o these_o end_n 2_o one_o main_a intendment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o to_o advance_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n by_o make_v high_a discovery_n of_o they_o than_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v show_v forth_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o

comprehend_v by_o any_o finite_a understanding_n even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n for_o a_o infinite_a be_v can_v be_v know_v and_o comprehend_v but_o by_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n we_o shall_v know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n essence_n as_o will_v tend_v unto_o our_o perfection_n though_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o almighty_a to_o his_o perfection_n as_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o manifestation_n it_o depend_v ex_fw-la sola_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o dispensatione_fw-la arbitraria_fw-la whole_o on_o god_n pleasure_n as_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v unto_o man_n different_a degree_n of_o light_n according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o unto_o so_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o also_o to_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n say_v christ_n to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n as_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o shall_v save_v be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n so_o also_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o their_o glory_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o glory_n therefore_o as_o glory_n be_v of_o grace_n so_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o glory_n also_o as_o here_o the_o lord_n dispense_v divers_a gift_n as_o he_o will_v so_o he_o do_v in_o heaven_n some_o have_v more_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o clear_a discovery_n than_o other_o have_v because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o some_o do_v object_n we_o can_v see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n perfect_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o because_o essentia_fw-la est_fw-la simplicissima_fw-la most_o simple_a and_o if_o we_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n we_o must_v see_v all_o his_o attribute_n and_o so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o must_v know_v as_o much_o as_o god_n know_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a if_o god_n do_v glorify_v his_o people_n as_o a_o natural_a agent_n we_o may_v conclude_v he_o must_v add_v ultimum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la discover_v himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a but_o see_v he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n who_o act_v certo_fw-la moderamine_fw-la by_o a_o certain_a measure_n so_o much_o of_o his_o essence_n they_o shall_v know_v as_o he_o will_v discover_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o be_v for_o their_o perfection_n though_o not_o to_o his_o perfection_n quest_n 4_o §_o 4._o how_o do_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n essence_n conduce_v unto_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o make_v the_o creature_n happy_a in_o these_o particular_n answ_n 1._o a_o man_n have_v hereby_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n for_o as_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n the_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v but_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n unto_o god_n he_o have_v indeed_o give_v we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o there_o be_v promise_n for_o the_o way_n and_o for_o the_o end_n for_o this_o life_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o top_n and_o the_o coronis_fw-la of_o they_o all_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v give_v himself_o and_o till_o the_o soul_n do_v attain_v this_o it_o be_v never_o satisfy_v august_n omnino_fw-la non_fw-la i_o satiaret_fw-la deus_fw-la nisi_fw-la promitteret_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la fontem_fw-la scio_fw-la sitio_fw-la esurio_fw-la august_n now_o how_o sweet_a be_v a_o promise_n that_o a_o man_n have_v wait_v long_o for_o and_o pray_v long_o for_o the_o desire_n attain_v be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o a_o man_n desire_n when_o all_o of_o they_o be_v attain_v and_o accomplish_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o this_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a purchase_n of_o christ_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n you_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n therefore_o holiness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o vision_n 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o the_o high_a end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v but_o to_o make_v you_o meet_v inheritor_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o now_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n unto_o christ_n to_o see_v his_o work_n carry_v on_o in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v his_o grace_n and_o glory_n communicate_v to_o we_o to_o see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o therefore_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o to_o we_o to_o see_v it_o accomplish_v in_o ourselves_o that_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v shed_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o many_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o trample_v under_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v effectual_a to_o bring_v we_o unto_o glory_n 3._o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o that_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v now_o all_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o so_o after_o this_o life_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o immediate_o when_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n unto_o this_o life_n luther_n luther_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n quicquid_fw-la frustulatim_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creaturis_fw-la nobis_fw-la mendicandum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la omnium_fw-la nobis_fw-la instar_fw-la erit_fw-la what_o god_n be_v now_o to_o we_o by_o bit_n in_o the_o creature_n he_o will_v be_v then_o in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o sweetness_n of_o thing_n be_v much_o abate_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o galenick_n physic_n and_o as_o comfort_n from_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v far_o beyond_o those_o that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o creature_n though_o god_n may_v be_v enjoy_v in_o they_o both_o because_o it_o be_v more_o immediate_o dulcius_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la now_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o creature_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v immediate_o all_o in_o all_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o when_o god_n do_v punish_v man_n by_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v much_o less_o than_o when_o he_o do_v it_o immediate_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o hell_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o immediate_a executioner_n so_o it_o be_v when_o god_n do_v comfort_n man_n by_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o himself_o immediate_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o one_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o 4._o there_o shall_v be_v perfect_a sanctification_n for_o by_o his_o vision_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o there_o be_v a_o image_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_v god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v read_v his_o will_n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o our_o duty_n in_o his_o own_o face_n for_o ever_o 1_o the_o way_n of_o instruction_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o as_o now_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o in_o way_n of_o consolation_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o austin_n austin_n so_o in_o way_n of_o instruction_n also_o sine_fw-la codice_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la leges_fw-la thou_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o divine_a word_n without_o a_o book_n and_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o act_n and_o deal_n with_o we_o quicquid_fw-la nos_fw-la latet_fw-la ibi_fw-la ratio_fw-la erit_fw-la manifesta_fw-la cur_n hic_fw-la electus_fw-la &_o iste_fw-la reprobatus_fw-la cur_n alius_fw-la moritur_fw-la in_o infantia_fw-la alius_fw-la in_o senectute_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2_o our_o will_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o determine_v unto_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la a_o impossibility_n of_o sin_v for_o ever_o impeccability_n in_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n but_o it_o

pleasure_n riches_n honour_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v and_o let_v they_o deliver_v you_o and_o then_o also_o the_o devil_n will_v deride_v your_o folly_n as_o what_o be_v sweet_a than_o revenge_n to_o evil_a spirit_n and_o what_o will_v insult_v more_o over_o a_o person_n in_o misery_n a_o great_a part_n of_o revenge_n lie_v in_o this_o to_o laugh_v at_o our_o destruction_n for_o when_o revenge_n be_v once_o enter_v and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o a_o breast_n pity_n never_o return_v there_o the_o devil_n mock_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 10._o esay_n 14.9_o 10._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o great_a lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n he_o that_o glory_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o do_v beseech_v you_o here_o 2._o psal_n 2._o as_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o you_o he_o will_v deride_v and_o scorn_v you_o hereafter_o that_o god_n that_o do_v laugh_v here_o at_o wicked_a man_n though_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v engage_v against_o his_o people_n and_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o god_n will_v also_o laugh_v at_o their_o misery_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n here_o to_o despise_v or_o deny_v christ_n because_o you_o shall_v meet_v he_o one_o day_n for_o there_o be_v a_o day_n appoint_v when_o he_o shall_v judge_v quick_a and_o dead_a and_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o that_o have_v despise_v he_o here_o shall_v be_v despise_v by_o he_o in_o that_o day_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o man_n of_o he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o same_o thing_n i_o say_v concern_v god_n do_v not_o place_v your_o happiness_n and_o portion_n in_o another_o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o you_o must_v return_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o you_o he_o will_v sure_o then_o reject_v you_o and_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o this_o do_v absolute_o set_v forth_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o live_v without_o god_n and_o who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n because_o god_n do_v fill_v their_o belly_n with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n psal_n 17.14_o by_o hide_a treasure_n he_o mean_v exquisitas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vulgares_fw-la delicias_fw-la exquisite_a and_o not_o vulgar_a delices_fw-la mol._n not_o only_o the_o common_a contentment_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n that_o other_o man_n have_v but_o the_o rich_a and_o choice_a comfort_n that_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o fat_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n to_o fill_v their_o belly_n that_o the_o fat_a may_v go_v before_o the_o killing-time_n therefore_o he_o do_v feed_v they_o as_o a_o lamb_n in_o a_o large_a pasture_n §_o 2._o their_o misery_n also_o be_v very_o great_a who_o place_n their_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o do_v so_o live_v without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n 1._o their_o portion_n of_o creature_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v will_v fail_v they_o and_o i_o tell_v thou_o o_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v so_o do_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o steward_n and_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o must_v lay_v they_o down_o the_o prince_n robe_n must_v be_v lay_v down_o as_o well_o as_o the_o beggar_n rag_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o and_o you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n you_o have_v something_o now_o to_o supply_v you_o and_o bear_v up_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v for_o your_o god_n your_o portion_n they_o be_v but_o that_o candle_n that_o you_o make_v so_o much_o of_o though_o it_o may_v burn_v long_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v put_v out_o at_o the_o last_o but_o the_o happiness_n that_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v choose_v be_v the_o sun_n it_o will_v not_o be_v put_v out_o 2._o if_o thou_o be_v without_o god_n and_o place_v thy_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v enjoy_v and_o place_v thy_o happiness_n in_o be_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o curse_n and_o for_o a_o plague_n as_o saul_n give_v his_o daughter_n michol_n to_o david_n to_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v thy_o punishment_n you_o will_v have_v your_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n so_o you_o shall_v you_o have_v lose_v god_n in_o his_o image_n in_o his_o favour_n in_o his_o fellowship_n and_o in_o his_o fruition_n as_o christ_n make_v that_o their_o punishment_n they_o will_v not_o come_v they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o my_o supper_n sin_n can_v have_v a_o worse_a punishment_n than_o itself_o nor_o a_o worse_a name_n than_o itself_o so_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o portion_n in_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o but_o shall_v be_v without_o god_n here_o and_o without_o he_o hereafter_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 3._o your_o misery_n will_v be_v the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v your_o own_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o you_o may_v have_v have_v i_o be_o for_o your_o portion_n now_o to_o see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yourselves_o shut_v out_o oh_o what_o a_o misery_n will_v it_o be_v to_o reflect_v then_o upon_o those_o creature_n that_o steal_v away_o your_o heart_n from_o your_o creator_n and_o one_o that_o offer_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n this_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o will_v gnaw_v thou_o for_o ever_o to_o think_v i_o may_v have_v be_v as_o happy_a as_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n but_o i_o withstand_v my_o own_o happiness_n and_o be_o undo_v for_o ever_o and_o thus_o the_o miserableness_n of_o thy_o condition_n will_v be_v unutterable_a that_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o and_o as_o man_n can_v never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la cognitio_fw-la nostra_fw-la penè_fw-la tantùm_fw-la grammatica_fw-la est_fw-la so_o a_o man_n can_v never_o tell_v what_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v a_o man_n portion_n in_o god_n till_o he_o come_v to_o hell_n and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v beforehand_o lay_v a_o ear_n unto_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o but_o hear_v how_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o loss_n be_v set_v out_o there_o with_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n it_o will_v cause_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o fail_v and_o fall_v asunder_o within_o he_o as_o drop_n of_o water_n but_o because_o the_o way_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o if_o man_n hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o we_o must_v attend_v upon_o but_o more_o particular_o his_o misery_n that_o lose_v the_o chief_a good_a be_v unspeakable_a in_o these_o particular_n 1._o from_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n do_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o create_v all_o soul_n capable_a of_o so_o high_a a_o happiness_n and_o glory_n as_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o essence_n for_o they_o be_v all_o create_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o other_o creature_n be_v create_v to_o enjoy_v a_o good_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o therein_o do_v their_o perfection_n consist_v but_o man_n be_v create_v to_o enjoy_v a_o good_a above_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o perfection_n therefore_o when_o soul_n come_v to_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n they_o be_v call_v soul_n make_v perfect_a 12.23_o heb._n 12.23_o and_o all_o other_o perfection_n that_o man_n have_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o and_o do_v flow_v from_o it_o namely_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o faculty_n grace_n and_o comfort_n now_o of_o this_o capacity_n all_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v there_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n even_o such_o as_o perish_v for_o ever_o but_o they_o have_v soul_n create_v capable_a of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o happiness_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o they_o can_v be_v happy_a no_o other_o way_n now_o

a_o restless_a life_n be_v a_o miserable_a life_n it_o be_v that_o which_o david_n do_v groan_v under_o psal_n 55.6_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v wing_n like_o a_o dove_n than_o i_o will_v fly_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o unquietness_n like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n a_o restless_a spirit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n eccles_n 2.23_o speak_v of_o man_n labour_v in_o the_o creature_n he_o say_v his_o heart_n take_v no_o rest_n at_o night_n even_o when_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mill_n of_o his_o call_n and_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o rest_n yet_o have_v the_o man_n a_o restlessness_n all_o the_o while_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 11.29_o and_o promise_n as_o the_o great_a inducement_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o that_o be_v weary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n psal_n 38.8_o i_o have_v roar_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n a_o man_n heart_n trade_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o be_v always_o drive_v on_o such_o troublesome_a trade_n that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n by_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o rest_n and_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n be_v 4.3_o heb._n 4.3_o that_o god_n shall_v swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o heaven_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o faith_n give_v a_o man_n a_o interest_n here_o for_o we_o that_o believe_v be_v enter_v into_o it_o because_o it_o be_v faith_n give_v a_o man_n a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o bottom_n his_o soul_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o nothing_o else_o for_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a rest_n there_o speak_v of_o in_o that_o chapter_n 1_o a_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o man_n do_v enter_v into_o according_a to_o god_n institution_n when_o he_o end_v his_o work_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a place_n against_o the_o imaginary_a anticipation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o then_o man_n enter_v into_o this_o sabbath_n when_o god_n end_v his_o work_n but_o that_o be_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n of_o canaan_n into_o which_o joshua_n bring_v they_o and_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o david_n time_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v mean_v for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o rest_n now_o 3_o what_o rest_n be_v it_o then_o that_o remain_v yet_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o rest_n be_v a_o cease_n from_o their_o own_o work_n from_o all_o their_o sinful_a care_n labour_n practice_n and_o supply_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o quiet_v and_o rest_v the_o soul_n in_o god_n which_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o answerable_a unto_o a_o man_n enjoyment_n of_o god_n te_fw-la inquietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la donec_fw-la requiescat_fw-la in_o te_fw-la such_o will_v this_o rest_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v and_o when_o he_o do_v perfect_o enjoy_v god_n then_o shall_v his_o rest_n and_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o glory_n be_v full_o perfect_v 2._o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n will_v choose_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n now_o what_o be_v a_o man_n portion_n 14._o psal_n 14._o but_o that_o which_o he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o which_o his_o soul_n rest_v and_o receive_v satisfaction_n that_o be_v the_o man_n portion_n and_o this_o all_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a have_v in_o the_o thing_n below_o something_o that_o be_v not_o god_n though_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a spiritual_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v this_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n to_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n this_o be_v to_o lay_v out_o his_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n whereas_o a_o gracious_a heart_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n and_o esay_n 57.6_o 57.6_o lam._n 3.24_o esay_n 57.6_o among_o the_o smooth_a stone_n of_o the_o street_n be_v thy_o portion_n they_o do_v use_v by_o the_o river_n to_o worship_v their_o idol_n and_o to_o build_v altar_n to_o they_o there_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o all_o of_o they_o have_v smooth_v stone_n fit_v for_o it_o therefore_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a they_o can_v find_v the_o smooth_a stone_n of_o the_o brook_n which_o the_o water_n by_o its_o continual_a run_v have_v smooth_v and_o in_o these_o you_o have_v place_v your_o portion_n and_o the_o happiness_n that_o you_o expect_v be_v to_o come_v in_o by_o these_o and_o see_v you_o have_v choose_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o and_o ipsi_fw-la erunt_fw-la sor_n tua_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la lapides_fw-la &_o inutilia_fw-la saxa_fw-la possideas_fw-la forer_n they_o shall_v be_v thy_o portion_n thou_o shall_v possess_v nothing_o but_o stone_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n turn_v his_o glory_n into_o shame_n 3.19_o phil._n 3.19_o god_n be_v a_o man_n glory_n and_o it_o be_v high_a honour_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o or_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o office_n much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o their_o ornament_n as_o jer._n 2.32_o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n but_o they_o have_v forget_v i_o their_o ornament_n day_n without_o number_n and_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o shame_n all_o idol_n be_v so_o call_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o that_o shame_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o baal-peor_n that_o which_o be_v filthy_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n 9.10_o hos_fw-la 9.10_o which_o be_v malum_fw-la turpe_fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v dishonourable_a unto_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o true_o his_o shame_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o excellency_n abase_v now_o the_o great_a the_o excellency_n the_o great_a must_v the_o shame_n be_v and_o the_o confusion_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o abasement_n thereof_o 3._o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v no_o recompense_n for_o all_o his_o labour_n but_o bare_o creature_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o saint_n may_v lawful_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n 11.26_o heb._n 11.26_o so_o have_v moses_n and_o so_o have_v paul_n we_o make_v say_v he_o thing_n not_o see_v our_o scope_n and_o aim_n in_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o recompense_n in_o obedience_n 19.11_o psal_n 19.11_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v great_a reward_n the_o excellency_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reward_n for_o the_o worker_n though_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n afterward_o to_o come_v now_o christ_n have_v buy_v all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o do_v employ_v they_o all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v all_o send_v by_o he_o to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v labour_v for_o christ_n one_o hour_n in_o vain_a but_o as_o ungodly_a man_n do_v perform_v to_o he_o unsanctified_a service_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v unsanctified_a reward_n and_o as_o their_o service_n be_v seem_o service_n but_o real_o sin_n so_o shall_v their_o reward_n be_v seem_o blessing_n but_o real_o curse_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o fast_v and_o they_o pray_v and_o give_v alm_n but_o they_o have_v a_o reward_n here_o below_o only_o they_o do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n to_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o which_o they_o obtain_v now_o to_o have_v a_o man_n reward_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o god_n that_o be_v a_o man_n misery_n but_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o saint_n reward_n lie_v in_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o will_v take_v from_o

of_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o your_o inheritance_n and_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o special_a interest_n that_o they_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o themselves_o they_o have_v undertake_v distinct_a office_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o son_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v term_n of_o office_n he_o that_o be_v send_v do_v imply_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o business_n of_o another_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o commission_n from_o another_o this_o will_v appear_v 1_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o election_n the_o father_n beget_v call_v draw_v for_o no_o man_n say_v christ_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o god_n the_o father_n draw_v he_o christ_n he_o receive_v man_n but_o he_o receive_v none_o but_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o he_o give_v he_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o must_v save_v and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o be_v so_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n these_o shall_v come_v and_o none_o else_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o off_o and_o as_o christ_n receive_v they_o so_o the_o spirit_n unite_v god_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o they_o and_o their_o head_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v one_o spirit_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o work_n of_o election_n each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o distinct_a act_n and_o office_n 2_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o distinct_a work_n as_o in_o hear_v it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o hear_v 3.9_o eph._n 3.9_o they_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v in_o god_n from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n the_o book_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n mind_n as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n and_o so_o joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n meritorious_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n reveal_v but_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v as_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priesthood_n that_o he_o do_v open_v the_o book_n rev._n 5._o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o eyesalve_n that_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v and_o do_v ingraft_v the_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n so_o in_o prayer_n also_o 5.20_o joh._n 5.20_o the_o father_n be_v pray_v unto_o and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o cry_v our_o father_n not_o but_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v pray_v to_o for_o they_o be_v god_n they_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o different_a office_n of_o the_o person_n in_o this_o work_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o we_o be_v main_o direct_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o hear_v prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n indite_v they_o 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o and_o the_o son_n he_o offer_v they_o with_o his_o own_o odour_n rev._n 8.3_o 3_o it_o will_v appear_v also_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o some_o say_v and_o so_o the_o allusion_n be_v of_o a_o seal_n modo_fw-la naturali_fw-la and_o so_o the_o spirit_n in_o work_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o seal_v it_o leave_v the_o like_a impression_n in_o the_o man_n but_o it_o be_v after_o a_o man_n believe_v 1.13_o eph._n 1.13_o and_o i_o conceive_v that_o seal_v be_v use_v in_o scripture_n chief_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n to_o assure_v and_o to_o mark_v out_o a_o person_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ezech._n 9_o they_o be_v seal_v that_o be_v set_z apart_z for_o it_o and_o seal_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o sure_a to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o now_o there_o be_v the_o distinct_a seal_n of_o all_o the_o person_n unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a witness_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o give_v a_o distinct_a witness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v witness_v unto_o christ_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o son_n in_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o spirit_n descend_v as_o a_o dove_n so_o they_o do_v also_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o sacrament_n be_v call_v seal_n not_o that_o they_o do_v work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o man_n for_o they_o do_v not_o work_v grace_n but_o strengthen_v and_o witness_v grace_n but_o because_o they_o do_v assure_v it_o unto_o the_o man_n that_o do_v receive_v they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v ordinance_n §_o 2._o now_o these_o distinct_a act_n of_o office_n they_o do_v perform_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o distinct_a interest_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o they_o all_o and_o i_o call_v these_o act_n of_o office_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n 1_n because_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n during_o the_o present_a administration_n of_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v have_v its_o period_n and_o then_o the_o father_n will_v draw_v soul_n to_o christ_n no_o more_o the_o son_n will_v present_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n no_o more_o 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o the_o spirit_n will_v no_o long_o assist_v call_v purge_v sanctify_v seal_n but_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o all_o god_n end_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n attain_v and_o then_o the_o office_n that_o be_v undertake_v but_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o end_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o 2_o because_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a glory_n that_o do_v redound_v unto_o each_o person_n by_o these_o office_n there_o be_v natural_a act_n that_o do_v add_v to_o the_o essential_a glory_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o act_n of_o office_n be_v personal_a they_o add_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v perform_v they_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o the_o father_n have_v the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o the_o son_n he_o have_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o pay_v the_o service_n and_o make_v a_o purchase_n and_o he_o have_v the_o glory_n thereof_o all_o nation_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n joh._n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o work_v all_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o begin_v the_o good_a work_n 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o and_o he_o perfect_v it_o for_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a glory_n also_o the_o great_a end_n and_o intent_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o only_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o glorify_v they_o in_o a_o high_a way_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v former_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n discover_v as_o we_o have_v former_o see_v but_o also_o to_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v with_o heart_n ravish_v with_o the_o love_n goodness_n and_o the_o office_n of_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o glory_n be_v unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o all_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v

in_o title_n of_o honour_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v in_o this_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o ancient_a king_n and_o the_o jew_n glory_v in_o this_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n the_o saint_n have_v a_o high_a glory_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v their_o father_n for_o he_o have_v a_o successive_a generation_n that_o none_o can_v number_v 57.8_o isa_n 57.8_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o far_o high_a honour_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o mediator_n only_o for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n so_o to_o be_v 2._o as_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o love_v christ_n as_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.17_o mat._n 3.17_o my_o belove_a son_n mat._n 3.17_o and_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n col._n 1.17_o there_o be_v a_o hebraism_n for_o most_o belove_v as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n the_o most_o sinful_a man_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n one_o who_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n i._n e._n one_o utter_o and_o eternal_o lose_v so_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n be_v one_o tender_o belove_v by_o he_o the_o most_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o christ_n glory_v in_o even_o the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 5.20_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o do_v bear_v up_o his_o spirit_n under_o all_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o do_v abide_v in_o his_o father_n love_n joh._n 15.10_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.24_o and_o in_o this_o also_o you_o bear_v a_o part_n with_o christ_n joh._n 14.21_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o 17.23_o joh._n 17.23_o joh._n 16.27_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o joh._n 17.23_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o even_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o non_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la denotat_fw-la sed_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la it_o denote_v not_o equality_n but_o similitude_n 1_n he_o love_v he_o from_o eternity_n and_o so_o he_o do_v you_o 2_o he_o love_v he_o as_o a_o son_n and_o so_o he_o do_v you_o ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la silij_fw-la naturalis_fw-la so_o he_o do_v love_v you_o as_o son_n 3_o he_o love_v christ_n to_o eternity_n to_o give_v he_o the_o fruition_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o love_v you_o also_o now_o as_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o shall_v this_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n also_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o though_o we_o may_v glory_v and_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n yet_o special_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o gift_n that_o flow_v from_o god_n the_o father_n love_n therefore_o joh._n 4.10_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o emincency_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o next_o to_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v principal_o see_v in_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 3._o the_o son_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o father_n counsel_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o and_o so_o for_o all_o act_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o 5.20_o joh._n 5.20_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o idea_n and_o a_o platform_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n so_o this_o be_v also_o discover_v to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o the_o great_a work_n that_o god_n do_v purpose_n to_o accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v able_a to_o look_v into_o all_o the_o father_n counsel_n that_o as_o when_o solomon_n be_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n give_v he_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o according_a as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o chron._n 28.12_o solomon_n be_v to_o build_v the_o house_n but_o he_o receive_v the_o platform_n from_o his_o father_n so_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n also_o the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n zac._n 6.12_o but_o yet_o he_o must_v do_v all_o according_a unto_o the_o pattern_n for_o he_o be_v but_o god_n the_o father_n servant_n in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o he_o must_v receive_v the_o platform_n from_o the_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o do_v discover_v to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n all_o his_o own_o work_n and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 8.38_o and_o the_o discovery_n of_o these_o secret_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o son_n be_v by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n he_o have_v show_v he_o some_o great_a work_n already_o in_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a but_o yet_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o these_o be_v not_o summum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la dei_fw-la mandatis_fw-la but_o when_o he_o do_v come_v unto_o glory_n his_o own_o discovery_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o then_o as_o he_o have_v his_o work_n more_o full_o reveal_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o he_o shall_v show_v they_o forth_o unto_o the_o world_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n according_a unto_o their_o measure_n the_o father_n love_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o show_v they_o all_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n so_o be_v they_o also_o after_o a_o sort_n for_o the_o bosom_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o secret_n and_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o they_o be_v jesuron_n the_o see_a people_n they_o do_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n 6.45_o joh._n 6.45_o and_o as_o a_o father_n he_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o purpose_n in_o all_o his_o great_a work_n from_o his_o child_n only_o he_o do_v discover_v they_o by_o degree_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o his_o only_a son_n hos_fw-la 6.3_o his_o go_v forth_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o morning_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v follow_v on_o to_o know_v he_o and_o though_o now_o there_o be_v many_o veil_v draw_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o people_n for_o very_o many_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o under_o a_o veil_n the_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o their_o discovery_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o he_o reveal_v his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.1_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v 25.7_o isa_n 25.7_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o people_n 1_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o thick_a cover_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o will_v express_v a_o thing_n high_o they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o duplication_n esay_n 28.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o will_v render_v the_o last_o word_n by_o the_o participle_n a_o cover_v spread_v forth_o upon_o all_o people_n and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o involucrum_fw-la facierum_fw-la a_o cover_v spread_v upon_o their_o face_n now_o to_o have_v a_o cover_n upon_o their_o face_n it_o note_v guilt_n and_o dishonour_n which_o god_n say_v he_o will_v take_v away_o but_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v all_o that_o principal_o be_v intend_v but_o with_o calvin_n and_o forer_n rather_o ignorantiam_fw-la &_o

perfect_v here_o below_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n again_o and_o thus_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o send_v by_o the_o live_a father_n so_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o fourfold_a life_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v fit_o say_v to_o live_v by_o the_o father_n 5.26_o joh._n 5.26_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v from_o joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o when_o he_o receive_v his_o life_n from_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v christ_n meaning_n be_v this_o he_o do_v publish_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o he_o do_v common_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fountain_n of_o life_n 1_o there_o be_v the_o live_a father_n but_o so_o life_n can_v not_o have_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o be_v dead_a for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v another_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o that_o be_v his_o son_n and_o in_o he_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o life_n as_o in_o a_o common_a treasury_n though_o as_o mediator_n the_o fountain_n of_o his_o life_n be_v in_o god_n yet_o in_o reference_n unto_o we_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o do_v raise_v the_o dead_a by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v as_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a father_n and_o beget_v soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o not_o as_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v give_v this_o power_n to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n man_n be_v fall_v and_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v convey_v life_n unto_o we_o it_o must_v be_v by_o another_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v the_o son_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o to_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o the_o father_n convey_v it_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n receive_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o derive_v it_o unto_o we_o 3._o have_v see_v what_o the_o life_n be_v that_o the_o son_n receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n and_o how_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v how_o we_o that_o be_v member_n live_v by_o the_o son_n also_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o answerable_o to_o the_o life_n that_o christ_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n so_o be_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o saint_n 1_o a_o life_n of_o justification_n for_o he_o be_v become_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n 5.21_o jer._n 23.6_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o the_o bond_n be_v cancel_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o such_o as_o sin_n can_v never_o spend_v thus_o we_o live_v by_o he_o a_o life_n of_o justification_n he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n 2_o we_o have_v from_o he_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o regeneration_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o trespass_n and_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o our_o life_n till_o by_o he_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v his_o state_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o god_n do_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o he_o have_v such_o he_o can_v propagate_v unto_o his_o posterity_n and_o so_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v live_v soul_n but_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a adam_z can_v not_o revive_v and_o quicken_v they_o again_o and_o therefore_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o adam_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o spiritum_fw-la vivificum_fw-la for_o a_o vivifick_a spirit_n we_o have_v the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2.20_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o that_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n he_o be_v the_o head_n from_o whence_o our_o influence_n come_v and_o he_o be_v the_o root_n from_o which_o all_o our_o sap_n be_v derive_v it_o be_v of_o his_o fullness_n only_o that_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 3_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n a_o life_n of_o consolation_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o send_v the_o comforter_n the_o message_n be_v esay_n 61.2_o he_o be_v send_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_a and_o to_o publish_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o time_n of_o rejoice_v 57.15_o isa_n 57.15_o his_o work_n be_v to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o he_o give_v they_o strong_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 3.2_o hab._n 3.2_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n hab._n 3.2_o revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o year_n the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o captivity_n and_o in_o great_a affliction_n and_o they_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o revive_n that_o they_o beg_v and_o all_o the_o income_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v a_o life_n that_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n come_v from_o he_o come_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n 4_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n a_o life_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n and_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o fetch_v we_o we_o can_v never_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o glory_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o then_o he_o receive_v we_o also_o into_o the_o same_o glory_n we_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n it_o be_v he_o by_o a_o personal_a purchase_n and_o propriety_n it_o be_v we_o by_o our_o mystical_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o phil._n 3.21_o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o so_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n 2_o as_o by_o the_o father_n appointment_n and_o decree_n he_o be_v make_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o 1_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o christ_n for_o joh._n 14.19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o we_o can_v not_o live_v by_o he_o now_o col._n 3.4_o and_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n christ_n be_v our_o life_n causatiuè_fw-la non_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o give_v we_o life_n because_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o but_o that_o be_v give_v he_o from_o the_o father_n there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o fullness_n of_o habitual_a grace_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v all_o this_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o because_o he_o himself_o live_v by_o the_o father_n therefore_o in_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 5.10_o rom._n 5.10_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v honour_v

etc._n which_o be_v to_o dispute_v and_o gather_v conclusion_n from_o false_a and_o corrupt_a premise_n because_o they_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o doer_n yet_o from_o this_o false_a principle_n they_o do_v reason_n and_o argue_v all_o their_o life_n time_n that_o their_o state_n be_v good_a and_o so_o do_v the_o foolish_a bvilder_n mat._n 7.22_o lord_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v attain_v a_o entrance_n at_o his_o come_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o a_o fallacy_n all_o his_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a deceit_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n to_o deceive_v a_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o eternal_a state_n for_o as_o satan_n by_o his_o instrument_n do_v endeavour_v to_o beguile_v you_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o truth_n col._n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o deceive_v a_o man_n by_o false_a reason_n so_o also_o he_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v a_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o his_o state_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o by_o false_a reason_n also_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o main_o be_v that_o there_o be_v that_o extraordinary_a averseness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o self-examination_n and_o a_o far_o great_a averseness_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o man_n state_n than_o of_o his_o action_n for_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o will_v make_v conscience_n to_o review_v their_o action_n and_o consider_v their_o way_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o go_v upon_o a_o supposition_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o spiritual_a state_n and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v though_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v also_o that_o many_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n may_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a interest_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v have_v they_o in_o general_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o close_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v offer_v they_o in_o the_o promise_n but_o as_o for_o such_o a_o distinct_a title_n unto_o all_o the_o person_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n reprove_v in_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o distinct_a and_o particular_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o witness_v there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o never_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a witness_n of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v never_o look_v out_o for_o any_o such_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n also_o but_o now_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n discover_v to_o you_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o gospel-discovery_n he_o will_v come_v and_o demand_v fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o do_v expect_v it_o he_o it_o be_v with_o who_o 4.13_o heb._n 4.13_o in_o the_o word_n read_v or_o preach_v that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v he_o look_v what_o power_n it_o have_v upon_o your_o heart_n after_o it_o be_v dispense_v 1_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o can_v come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o person_n be_v by_o close_v with_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v our_o union_n with_o the_o son_n that_o as_o it_o give_v we_o a_o title_n unto_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o it_o give_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o union_n with_o all_o the_o person_n and_o it_o entitle_v we_o unto_o they_o all_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o 2.23_o 1_o joh._n 2.23_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o it_o come_v upon_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n as_o the_o promise_n come_v upon_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n therefore_o we_o shall_v first_o inquire_v whether_o we_o be_v one_o with_o the_o son_n or_o no._n now_o there_o be_v no_o union_n with_o he_o but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o give_v we_o life_n by_o he_o 6.54_o joh._n 6.54_o now_o though_o believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o whole_a soul_n with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v yet_o it_o be_v special_o seat_v in_o the_o will_n as_o unbelief_n also_o be_v special_o seat_v there_o there_o be_v a_o double_a infidelity_n 1_o purae_fw-la negationis_fw-la of_o pure_a negation_n which_o some_o have_v say_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o command_n to_o believe_v then_o bare_a not-believing_a be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la of_o deprave_a disposition_n and_o that_o lie_v main_o in_o the_o will_n now_o when_o the_o will_n open_v aright_o it_o be_v unto_o two_o thing_n 1_o it_o do_v consent_n to_o receive_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n not_o only_a christ_n with_o his_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n with_o his_o grace_n not_o only_a christ_n with_o his_o privilege_n but_o christ_n with_o his_o inconvenience_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v he_o he_o will_v have_v he_o glorify_v in_o they_o all_o in_o his_o heart_n 2_o with_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o do_v receive_v whole_a christ_n he_o do_v give_v up_o whole_a self_n unto_o christ_n again_o so_o that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o no_o more_o but_o put_v out_o of_o his_o own_o power_n for_o ever_o and_o he_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n as_o well_o as_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o he_o will_v have_v his_o happiness_n in_o he_o and_o he_o will_v enjoy_v nothing_o apart_o from_o he_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v live_v in_o he_o and_o bear_v fruit_n in_o he_o and_o work_v for_o he_o and_o be_v into_o he_o and_o that_o to_o eternity_n for_o he_o say_v to_o he_o as_o ruth_n to_o her_o mother-in-law_n where_o thou_o go_v i_o will_v go_v where_o thou_o lodge_v i_o will_v lodge_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n thy_o god_n my_o god_n and_o where_o thou_o die_v i_o will_v die_v etc._n etc._n where_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o acceptation_n and_o such_o a_o resignation_n there_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v with_o power_n and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o one_o with_o the_o son_n be_v thereby_o madelone_n with_o the_o father_n also_o for_o our_o union_n be_v by_o he_o as_o our_o access_n and_o communion_n also_o be_v all_o by_o he_o with_o the_o father_n 2_o if_o a_o man_n be_v entitle_v unto_o the_o person_n there_o will_v be_v drawing_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n towards_o each_o person_n for_o there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o this_o love_n will_v warm_v our_o heart_n with_o love_n again_o there_o will_v be_v the_o working_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o witness_v 4.19_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o for_o phil._n 1.6_o there_o be_v a_o good_a work_n begin_v and_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o all_o the_o person_n and_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v the_o person_n main_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o therefore_o such_o working_n the_o lord_n will_v draw_v forth_o in_o they_o o_o that_o ever_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n to_o i_o joh._n 3._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o i_o shall_v bear_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o sorrow_n that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v in_o i_o enlighten_v my_o eye_n renew_v i_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o mind_n there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a warmth_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n towards_o all_o these_o person_n because_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o kindle_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o 3_o there_o will_v never_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n till_o the_o person_n that_o have_v give_v you_o a_o interest_n in_o themselves_o do_v also_o themselves_o witness_v their_o interest_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o and_o they_o will_v sure_o do_v

extrà_fw-la which_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v mere_o act_n of_o will_n now_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o act_n of_o will_n ad_fw-la extrà_fw-la but_o the_o act_n of_o nature_n ad_fw-la intrà_fw-la for_o i_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o that_o father_n as_o the_o father_n that_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o i_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o that_o son_n that_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n so_o that_o those_o act_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v they_o have_v all_o some_o respect_n unto_o i_o and_o i_o can_v taste_v a_o sweetness_n in_o they_o all_o that_o as_o i_o have_v not_o only_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o attribute_n but_o in_o the_o relative_a perfection_n of_o god_n also_o which_o respect_v the_o person_n so_o i_o have_v not_o only_o a_o interest_n in_o and_o benefit_n by_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o atrribute_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o eternal_a act_n of_o the_o person_n also_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o high_a it_o reach_v and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_o for_o our_o good_a as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n therefore_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o they_o all_o 5_o a_o man_n faith_n shall_v expect_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n to_o be_v distinct_o exercise_v for_o he_o by_o all_o the_o person_n a_o man_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o in_o all_o the_o work_n that_o they_o do_v put_v forth_o for_o as_o they_o be_v three_o in_o their_o subsistence_n so_o they_o be_v but_o one_o in_o their_o essence_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n come_v in_o unto_o they_o all_o the_o son_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n 2.6_o phil._n 2.6_o for_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o divine_n do_v common_o when_o they_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n show_v that_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o esa_n 9.6_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n prince_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v omnipotency_n omnipresence_n and_o omniscience_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o the_o father_n come_v to_o work_v he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n and_o so_o have_v the_o son_n and_o spirit_n also_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o son_n can_v not_o miscarry_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o though_o he_o die_v yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o death_n 2._o act_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o carry_v he_o through_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o person_n in_o all_o their_o operation_n and_o undertake_n for_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o only_o to_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o common_a as_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o absolute_a perfection_n but_o as_o those_o attribute_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o each_o of_o the_o person_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v for_o we_o in_o all_o their_o appropriate_v action_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v make_v over_o not_o only_o by_o the_o essence_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o of_o they_o exercise_v by_o each_o person_n act_v according_a to_o their_o own_o act_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v and_o so_o we_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o attribute_n for_o we_o in_o a_o threefold_a way_n and_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o break_v 6_o as_o it_o be_v the_o recumbency_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n also_o it_o shall_v distinct_o close_v with_o they_o all_o in_o their_o witness_v as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o work_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o 7._o 7._o 1_o joh._n 5.6_o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n also_o give_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n vers_fw-la 13._o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o testimony_n be_v give_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o man_n state_n put_v out_o of_o controversy_n now_o though_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o though_o their_o testimony_n do_v agree_v in_o one_o yet_o they_o be_v three_o in_o their_o witness_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n now_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v but_o a_o few_o witness_n among_o man_n but_o two_o witness_n 11.3_o rev._n 11.3_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o let_v a_o man_n assurance_n go_v without_o a_o full_a testimony_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o class_n of_o witness_n some_o on_o earth_n and_o some_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v three_o of_o each_o of_o they_o therefore_o as_o in_o act_n of_o recumbency_n we_o be_v to_o close_v with_o the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o person_n so_o in_o act_n of_o assurance_n we_o be_v to_o close_v with_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o the_o person_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v distinct_a object_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v to_o work_v in_o they_o all_o 2._o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v distinct_o to_o be_v put_v forth_o upon_o they_o all_o as_o 1._o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o fiducial_a knowledge_n hereof_o that_o the_o person_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o for_o as_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o knowledge_n be_v blind_a therefore_o faith_n be_v common_o set_v forth_o by_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 17._o ult_n and_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o to_o know_v he_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o every_o knowledge_n but_o that_o which_o be_v describe_v col._n 2.2_o and_o tit._n 1.1_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n a_o knowledge_n that_o draw_v a_o acknowledgement_n with_o it_o that_o carry_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o it_o and_o he_o sit_v down_o under_o it_o and_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n thereof_o a_o sapida_n scientia_fw-la a_o knowledge_n of_o a_o truth_n that_o let_v in_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o with_o the_o truth_n 2._o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_o to_o cast_v itself_o by_o distinct_a thought_n upon_o each_o of_o these_o person_n as_o when_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o christ_n he_o see_v his_o need_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v undo_v without_o he_o he_o see_v the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v leave_v himself_o with_o christ_n and_o will_v look_v out_o for_o salvation_n in_o no_o other_o there_o be_v a_o exclusive_a resolution_n against_o all_o other_o way_n and_o a_o full_a determination_n to_o go_v this_o way_n only_o and_o if_o i_o perish_v here_o i_o will_v perish_v so_o when_o a_o soul_n see_v all_o this_o and_o see_v his_o need_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v that_o without_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o he_o be_v undo_v for_o else_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o thereupon_o he_o do_v distinct_o resign_v himself_o unto_o each_o of_o they_o for_o as_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v distinct_a object_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o their_o due_a honour_n unless_o we_o exercise_v distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o so_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o all_o the_o person_n much_o more_o because_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o rely_v upon_o he_o so_o we_o shall_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n also_o and_o therefore_o christ_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dishonour_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o distinct_o believe_v in_o he_o 3._o faith_n

great_a evil_n but_o with_o the_o immediate_a work_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o far_o great_a provocation_n 4_o that_o which_o you_o place_v your_o sufficiency_n so_o much_o in_o remember_v you_o can_v act_v without_o divine_a aid_n a_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v gift_n can_v exercise_v and_o use_v those_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o apostle_n do_v distinguish_v between_o all_o these_o three_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d office_n and_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effect_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n now_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v appoint_v every_o man_n his_o office_n and_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o gift_n so_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n a_o success_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o therefore_o though_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o the_o success_n be_v not_o always_o answerable_a unto_o the_o labour_n that_o be_v bestow_v even_o in_o the_o best_a we_o see_v it_o in_o christ_n himself_o he_o do_v spend_v his_o whole_a life_n and_o his_o very_a radical_a moisture_n in_o labour_n esa_n 49.4_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v himself_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v his_o strength_n for_o nought_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o apostle_n a_o gift_n of_o miracle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o act_v it_o when_o they_o will_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o samson_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o a_o proverb_n that_o luther_n have_v in_o gen._n 4.4_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n non_fw-la semper_fw-la tangit_fw-la cor_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la the_o spirit_n do_v not_o always_o touch_v the_o prophet_n heart_n so_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o gift_n of_o heal_a but_o they_o can_v not_o heal_v when_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o when_o epaphroditus_n have_v be_v sick_a and_o be_v nigh_o death_n also_o paul_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v for_o when_o they_o bring_v from_o he_o but_o handkerchief_n and_o apron_n the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v now_o heal_v he_o who_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o who_o ministry_n be_v so_o useful_a it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n power_n therefore_o to_o act_v his_o own_o gift_n he_o can_v use_v his_o own_o ability_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o there_o be_v a_o ability_n in_o a_o man_n to_o gather_v and_o know_v much_o of_o god_n by_o his_o work_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v according_a as_o god_n do_v point_n and_o direct_v his_o understanding_n or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o rom._n 1.19_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o know_v what_o seed_n to_o sow_v and_o with_o what_o instrument_n to_o thresh_v and_o when_o the_o ground_n be_v fit_a for_o seed_n and_o when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o plough_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v instruct_v he_o to_o discretion_n esa_n 28.26_o the_o man_n of_o might_n can_v find_v their_o hand_n they_o be_v man_n of_o strength_n and_o they_o be_v skilful_a in_o war_n but_o they_o can_v not_o use_v it_o at_o such_o a_o time_n they_o can_v not_o find_v their_o hand_n it_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o strength_n as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o skill_n for_o they_o have_v no_o use_n of_o they_o therefore_o remember_v this_o when_o you_o place_v your_o sufficiency_n so_o much_o in_o these_o thing_n 5_o as_o they_o that_o have_v these_o gift_n can_v act_v they_o of_o themselves_o without_o god_n assistance_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o give_v success_n to_o they_o or_o make_v they_o in_o any_o measure_n effectual_a the_o best_a man_n have_v but_o their_o measure_n rom._n 12.4_o god_n have_v not_o give_v all_o gift_n to_o one_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a and_o the_o best_a and_o most_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v have_v need_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mean_a there_o be_v a_o supply_n of_o every_o joint_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o mean_a saint_n that_o thou_o may_v despise_v as_o weak-gifted_n yet_o it_o be_v want_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v success_n to_o thy_o great_a endeavour_n but_o he_o that_o give_v the_o gift_n must_v give_v the_o blessing_n mundus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la personarum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la luther_n luther_n there_o must_v be_v prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o governor_n sed_fw-la dona_fw-la non_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la illas_fw-la differentias_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o effect_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o ability_n but_o a_o man_n of_o lesser_a gift_n shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n to_o god_n than_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o most_o sufficient_a for_o the_o lord_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a he_o will_v give_v the_o success_n there_o where_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o many_o time_n a_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n be_v lay_v aside_o though_o he_o labour_v yet_o he_o bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v and_o a_o man_n of_o lesser_a part_n be_v bless_v exceed_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o one_o be_v too_o great_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n or_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n can_v use_v he_o non_fw-la patitur_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la superbiam_fw-la god_n can_v bear_v pride_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 6_o when_o we_o place_v our_o sufficiency_n in_o they_o that_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o provoke_v god_n exceed_o one_o be_v be_v weary_a of_o our_o work_n as_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o be_v when_o we_o do_v exalt_v ourselves_o in_o our_o work_n and_o put_v a_o excellency_n upon_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o act_n therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v put_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o stewardship_n if_o thou_o waste_v his_o good_n to_o maintain_v thy_o own_o pride_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n do_v blast_v the_o part_n of_o man_n more_o and_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v they_o away_o in_o judgement_n and_o the_o man_n die_v besot_v he_o wither_v in_o all_o the_o greenness_n that_o do_v appear_v so_o fresh_a in_o he_o 15.6_o joh._n 15.6_o he_o do_v in_o this_o say_v luther_n as_o vespasian_n when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o seek_v wealth_n 4.4_o in_o gen._n 4.4_o aequo_fw-la animo_fw-la patiebatur_fw-la eos_fw-la ditari_fw-la with_o a_o patient_a mind_n suffer_v man_n to_o be_v rich_a but_o he_o say_v divites_fw-la spongiam_fw-la esse_fw-la there_o will_v come_v a_o press_a time_n when_o man_n that_o gather_v so_o much_o for_o themselves_o shall_v go_v empty_a away_o remember_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v the_o lord_n and_o place_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o any_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o deprive_v thou_o of_o it_o and_o thy_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 2._o when_o man_n do_v place_v not_o only_a sufficiency_n in_o their_o gift_n but_o in_o grace_n receive_v which_o a_o man_n also_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o do_v and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o high_a spiritual_a pride_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o high_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 1_o consider_v it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o live_v in_o another_o and_o to_o fetch_v all_o from_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a sin_n 2_o no_o man_n can_v act_v his_o own_o grace_n deus_fw-la agit_fw-fr immediaté_fw-fr 3_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o may_v decay_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o i_o and_o in_o the_o essence_n it_o will_v also_o if_o it_o be_v not_o preserve_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n 2.4_o rev._n 2.4_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n immortal_a seed_n 4_o it_o do_v make_v grace_n a_o idol_n and_o so_o it_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n to_o withdraw_v from_o his_o own_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v delight_v to_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o workmanship_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v not_o we_o read_v in_o prov._n 14.14_o that_o a_o good_a man_n be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n

as_o the_o saint_n love_v god_n and_o they_o love_v grace_n for_o god_n sake_n so_o the_o devil_n direct_o hate_v god_n and_o he_o hate_v grace_n as_o be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n be_v most_o honour_a therefore_o his_o great_a design_n be_v to_o pervert_v grace_n in_o the_o saint_n he_o will_v keep_v man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v to_o stand_v out_o against_o grace_n and_o resist_v it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v that_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v may_v keep_v the_o house_n but_o if_o he_o can_v keep_v grace_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n than_o his_o next_o design_n be_v to_o advance_v grace_n above_o a_o creature_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o make_v grace_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o the_o man_n to_o place_v his_o sufficiency_n in_o it_o and_o his_o dependence_n upon_o it_o and_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v engage_v against_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o man_n though_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o occasion_n that_o sin_n will_v take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o book_n 7._o rom._n 7._o and_o so_o it_o will_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n also_o and_o therein_o the_o devillishness_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n lie_v that_o as_o the_o wise_a god_n do_v make_v advantage_n by_o sin_n and_o temper_v the_o great_a poison_n into_o the_o most_o wholesome_a cordial_n as_o we_o see_v in_o viper-wine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o mix_v it_o present_o kill_v so_o the_o rich_a cordial_n even_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n satan_n temper_v with_o his_o ingredient_n into_o the_o strong_a poison_n that_o it_o may_v be_v occultum_fw-la &_o profundum_fw-la malum_fw-la quòd_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la malus_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la seize_v vestiat_fw-la &_o alat_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la fidei_fw-la titulo_fw-la seize_v palpet_fw-la &_o venditet_fw-la etc._n etc._n serpentis_fw-la antiqui_fw-la caput_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la luther_n luther_n luther_n tom._n 2._o thus_o as_o the_o lord_n work_v by_o contrary_n bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o the_o great_a good_a sometime_o out_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n so_o do_v satan_n also_o work_v by_o contrary_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v it_o to_o bring_v darkness_n out_o of_o light_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o great_a evil_a out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a good_a even_o grace_v itself_o for_o quò_fw-la quis_fw-la sanctior_fw-la eo_fw-la pejor_fw-la the_o better_a the_o worse_o if_o he_o place_v his_o sufficience_n and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v for_o that_o be_v idolum_fw-la speciosissimum_fw-la the_o most_o specious_a evil_n now_o that_o i_o may_v take_v the_o saint_n off_o from_o a_o dependence_n upon_o their_o own_o grace_n and_o that_o their_o sufficiency_n may_v be_v place_v in_o god_n alone_o consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o though_o grace_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o a_o new_a creation_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v more_o delight_n in_o than_o he_o do_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o without_o which_o he_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o creature_n do_v belong_v to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v defectible_a and_o subject_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o decay_v it_o be_v true_a 3.10_o eph._n 4.24_o col._n 3.10_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o image_n that_o be_v renew_v in_o we_o which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n now_o as_o the_o image_n in_o adam_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_v so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n this_o be_v also_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o can_v never_o fall_v away_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a yet_o be_v creature_n there_o be_v a_o defectibility_n in_o they_o a_o possible_a folly_n though_o not_o actual_a 4.18_o job_n 4.18_o he_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o grace_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a grace_n can_v decay_v but_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o from_o a_o double_a ground_n 1_o exit_fw-la foedere_fw-la gratiae_fw-la from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n 32.40_o jer._n 32.40_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o so_o we_o can_v fall_v away_o not_o ex_fw-la interna_fw-la renatorum_fw-la constitutione_n not_o from_o the_o intern_a constitution_n of_o the_o renew_v but_o because_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o thereby_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o their_o preservation_n 2_o exit_fw-la fonte_fw-la gratiae_fw-la from_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n self_n it_o be_v of_o his_o fullness_n that_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 1●_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 1●_n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n immediate_o but_o as_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n and_o in_o the_o saint_n 11._o gen._n 11._o as_o austin_n have_v well_o observe_v de_fw-fr corruption_n &_o gratia_n there_o be_v non_fw-fr solùm_fw-la posse_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la sed_fw-la velle_fw-la quod_fw-la possumus_fw-la if_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v in_o ourselves_o it_o may_v decay_v but_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n impeccable_a so_o long_o as_o grace_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o decay_n it_o can_v decay_v in_o the_o saint_n for_o he_o have_v say_v because_o i_o live_v luther_n luther_n you_o shall_v live_v also_o joh._n 14.19_o quàm_fw-la hominibus_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la mixtum_fw-la fermentum_fw-la à_fw-la pasta_fw-la separare_fw-la tam_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la diabolo_fw-la christum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la separare_fw-la luth._o therefore_o place_v not_o your_o sufficiency_n in_o a_o creature_n for_o grace_v receive_v be_v no_o more_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n dependence_n for_o grace_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v dependent_a upon_o another_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o its_o sufficiency_n be_v in_o another_o therefore_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o joy_n for_o all_o grace_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o gal._n 5._o joh._n 3._o and_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n be_v the_o root_n and_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o be_v the_o member_n and_o therefore_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o life_n be_v christ_n and_o we_o live_v by_o union_n with_o he_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o life_n of_o righteousness_n all_o be_v by_o union_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n have_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o at_o all_o but_o that_o we_o live_v by_o a_o immediate_a influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o do_v act_v our_o spirit_n sometime_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n sometime_o in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n sometime_o in_o a_o way_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o can_v consent_v to_o as_o be_v a_o extreme_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o create_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o hope_n as_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o to_o act_v they_o and_o to_o grow_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o decay_v in_o we_o and_o to_o increase_v in_o we_o which_o can_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o act_n mere_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o we_o but_o we_o have_v true_o a_o life_n within_o we_o that_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o put_v forth_o vital_a action_n 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v

a_o life_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o union_n and_o therefore_o though_o paul_n say_v i_o live_v yet_o he_o look_v off_o from_o himself_o immediate_o upon_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v by_o union_n continual_o 1.19_o phil._n 1.19_o and_o therefore_o phil._n 1.19_o we_o read_v of_o a_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la dux_fw-la chori_fw-la or_o as_o some_o say_v quòd_fw-la ornamenta_fw-la suppeditat_fw-la sacras_fw-la choreas_fw-la agentibus_fw-la and_o so_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 145._o jul._n pol._n pag._n 145._o publicum_fw-la subire_fw-la munus_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gymnasiis_fw-la praeesse_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 147._o and_o for_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o render_v it_o by_o subministrare_fw-la and_o so_o it_o note_v a_o sweet_a but_o yet_o hide_v and_o secret_a supply_n some_o insuper_fw-la suppedito_fw-mi to_o supply_v aid_n and_o all_o to_o add_v something_o to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v before_o and_o some_o make_v use_v of_o that_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o compositione_n intendit_fw-la significationem_fw-la and_o so_o they_o read_v it_o abundè_fw-la suppeditare_fw-la from_o all_o which_o there_o be_v these_o particular_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o this_o in_o a_o secret_a and_o a_o unobserved_a way_n 2_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v undertake_v this_o work_n as_o a_o public_a office_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 3_o that_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v in_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4_o that_o the_o spirit_n supply_n be_v rich_a and_o abundant_a supply_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o the_o more_o any_o sin_n be_v against_o nature_n as_o we_o say_v murder_n be_v and_o unthankfulness_n be_v and_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n be_v the_o more_o hateful_a it_o be_v and_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o nature_n that_o be_v against_o all_o such_o sin_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o so_o be_v this_o also_o a_o unnatural_a sin_n for_o grace_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o a_o man_n by_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deal_v so_o unnatural_o with_o god_n as_o to_o make_v the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o his_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o neglect_v the_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v alsufficient_a 3._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o act_v the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n plain_o 15.5_o joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v our_o grace_n act_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o daily_a and_o a_o continual_a influence_n from_o christ_n also_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a dependence_n of_o all_o creature_n upon_o the_o first_o cause_n so_o there_o be_v of_o grace_n also_o upon_o its_o first_o cause_n now_o deus_n agit_fw-fr immediatè_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la agente_fw-la creato_fw-la god_n act_v immediate_o in_o all_o so_o it_o be_v here_o also_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v suspend_v but_o his_o own_o act_n no_o creature_n can_v act_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n in_o which_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n put_v the_o three_o child_n the_o fire_n remain_v true_a fire_n still_o for_o it_o immediate_o consume_v the_o man_n that_o be_v throw_v in_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o actum_fw-la secundum_fw-la the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o can_v not_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n so_o it_o be_v in_o grace_n much_o more_o but_o the_o one_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o supernatural_a concurrence_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o more_o special_a and_o supernatural_a dependence_n and_o influence_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n he_o work_v where_o and_o when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o please_v sometime_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o and_o then_o all_o our_o grace_n be_v becalm_v for_o it_o be_v as_o wind_v to_o the_o sail_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o plerophory_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o wind_n fill_v of_o the_o sail_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o wind_n when_o he_o will_v fill_v the_o sail_n a_o man_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o full_a gale_n or_o else_o he_o can_v move_v he_o can_v but_o lie_v in_o the_o harbour_n so_o that_o though_o the_o man_n have_v grace_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v one_o good_a duty_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a without_o further_a assistance_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v common_o concur_v with_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v sometime_o withdraw_v to_o let_v they_o see_v where_o their_o strength_n lie_v and_o where_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o their_o grace_n be_v he_o will_v use_v his_o prerogative_n and_o leave_v a_o soul_n to_o itself_o and_o then_o resolve_v a_o christian_a into_o his_o principle_n and_o one_o will_v think_v have_v such_o a_o good_a foundation_n lay_v such_o a_o stock_n lay_v in_o a_o man_n he_o can_v think_v well_o or_o speak_v well_o or_o do_v well_o when_o he_o please_v and_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o rouse_v up_o himself_o as_o at_o other_o time_n as_o samson_n do_v no_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sufficiency_n to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n all_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v can_v procure_v it_o to_o he_o 4._o all_o the_o grace_n that_o a_o man_n have_v can_v free_v he_o from_o temptation_n nor_o secure_v he_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o great_a and_o the_o foul_a evil_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o 1_o it_o preserve_v a_o man_n from_o no_o temptation_n grace_n can_v not_o preserve_v adam_n in_o paradise_n or_o christ_n himself_o from_o be_v tempt_v who_o grace_n be_v perfect_a prosper_n prosper_n viatoris_fw-la gratia_fw-la neminem_fw-la intentabilem_fw-la facit_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o a_o viator_n make_v no_o man_n intentable_a and_o therefore_o we_o see_v what_o dangerous_a temptation_n the_o saint_n have_v have_v satan_n stand_v against_o david_n as_o he_o do_v against_o joshua_n zac._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o one_o for_o temptation_n and_o the_o other_o for_o accusation_n and_o grace_n can_v preserve_v from_o neither_o 2_o it_o can_v preserve_v a_o man_n from_o the_o great_a and_o the_o foul_a fall_n as_o we_o see_v how_o david_n fall_v into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o number_v the_o people_n and_o samson_n also_o to_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n again_o and_o again_o and_o peter_n deny_v his_o master_n and_o begin_v to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o never_o know_v he_o he_o wish_v upon_o himself_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a curse_n if_o he_o know_v the_o man_n there_o be_v only_o two_o sin_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v secure_a from_o by_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o final_a impenitency_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o do_v secure_v he_o from_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o head_n christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o he_o be_v unite_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o that_o grace_n that_o will_v not_o preserve_v a_o man_n from_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o foul_a fall_n and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v preserve_v we_o that_o can_v preserve_v itself_o as_o austin_n do_v deride_v and_o mock_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o that_o can_v keep_v themselves_o but_o be_v steal_v away_o much_o less_o can_v they_o keep_v other_o so_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n also_o etc._n etc._n 5._o this_o will_v certain_o provoke_v god_n against_o thy_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v his_o own_o work_n yet_o he_o will_v let_v it_o decay_v as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v

without_o a_o yoke_n and_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v no_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o shall_v all_o say_v o_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n rule_v and_o reign_v over_o the_o lord_n rule_v and_o reign_v let_v the_o saint_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 7_o in_o his_o government_n they_o do_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n for_o he_o that_o do_v rule_v in_o they_o do_v also_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n and_o he_o walk_v among_o they_o continual_o esa_n 33.17_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n now_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o king_n that_o never_o see_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o court_n where_o they_o may_v see_v their_o king_n and_o it_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a king_n where_o he_o be_v always_o to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o subject_n the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a non_fw-la factio_fw-la sed_fw-la curia_fw-la dicenda_fw-la est_fw-la cyprian_n it_o be_v not_o a_o government_n at_o a_o distance_n in_o remote_a part_n but_o so_o as_o he_o take_v up_o his_o dwell_a place_n there_o and_o they_o be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n always_o but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o glory_n 8_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o his_o person_n all_o the_o while_n there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v a_o benefit_n by_o his_o government_n that_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o his_o person_n but_o the_o queen_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n she_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o government_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o person_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o glory_n also_o and_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o round_a table_n and_o we_o eat_v with_o he_o we_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o our_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o our_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v we_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o banqueting-house_n and_o the_o banner_n of_o love_n be_v over_o we_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n over_o his_o bride_n while_o he_o rule_v we_o as_o a_o king_n he_o do_v delight_n in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n continual_o §_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o external_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o there_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o government_n that_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o profession_n only_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v with_o they_o under_o the_o dew_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o rev._n 4.5_o 4.5_o rev._n 4.5_o there_o be_v burn_v before_o the_o throne_n seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o throne_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o majesty_n and_o government_n for_o unto_o the_o king_n belong_v the_o throne_n the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v proper_o insignia_fw-la regius_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 1.4_o where_o he_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o sure_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n only_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v seven_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n which_o he_o do_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o administration_n and_o government_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1_o that_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o his_o rule_n over_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o election_n and_o regeneration_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v even_o over_o they_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n only_o by_o profession_n 2_o that_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n that_o christ_n do_v exercise_n over_o these_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o in_o the_o end_n but_o all_o do_v turn_v unto_o the_o advantage_n and_o the_o spiritual_a improvement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o administration_n unto_o unregerate_v man_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a 1._o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v extend_v even_o unto_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o by_o profession_n only_o where_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v many_o give_v their_o name_n unto_o christ_n who_o never_o give_v their_o heart_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n which_o have_v not_o his_o image_n instamp_v upon_o their_o soul_n 9.13_o 2_o cor._n 9.13_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o always_o accompany_v with_o a_o real_a and_o spiritual_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n 2._o these_o be_v all_o the_o while_n subject_n to_o another_o kingdom_n for_o till_o vocatio_fw-la alta_fw-la &_o secreta_fw-la there_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o secret_a vocation_n a_o man_n be_v never_o translate_v col._n 1.13_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v è_fw-la natali_fw-la solo_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n be_v actual_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n still_o for_o while_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v of_o the_o world_n kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o that_o be_v among_o we_o not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n there_o be_v some_o do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n rev._n 2.9_o for_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n in_o aliquo_fw-la positum_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la potestate_fw-la as_o cameron_n have_v observe_v there_o be_v many_o enemy_n that_o live_v in_o a_o kingdom_n against_o which_o they_o conspire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v it_o jesus_n christ_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v rule_v over_o his_o enemy_n but_o in_o this_o life_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o 110.2_o psal_n 110.2_o 3._o yet_o while_o they_o do_v live_v and_o in_o outward_a show_n continue_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o long_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o outward_a show_n as_o subject_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o subject_n belong_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v servant_n joh._n 8.35_o but_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n always_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n gal._n 4._o but_o yet_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n they_o do_v enjoy_v many_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n by_o be_v in_o the_o family_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o sap_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o good_a olive_n rom._n 11.17_o and_o yet_o be_v afterward_o break_v off_o 4._o but_o they_o shall_v not_o continue_v subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n always_o though_o for_o a_o season_n the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n may_v stand_v together_o till_o the_o day_n of_o separation_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v in_o the_o net_n together_o till_o the_o one_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o bad_a be_v cast_v away_o for_o though_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n but_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o a_o king_n in_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o head_n of_o eminence_n or_o of_o influence_n or_o of_o guidance_n for_o the_o mystical_a union_n shall_v never_o be_v break_v no_o more_o than_o the_o hypostatical_a yet_o his_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n natural_a worship_n shall_v be_v in_o glory_n and_o they_o be_v only_a saint_n that_o worship_n christ_n therewith_o but_o there_o be_v institute_v worship_n that_o be_v only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o become_v subject_n to_o he_o 8.12_o mat._n 8.12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o last_o joh._n 15.2_o there_o be_v branch_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n in_o this_o vine_n

and_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v but_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o this_o kingdom_n till_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o for_o their_o rebellion_n there_o be_v a_o government_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v exercise_n towards_o they_o and_o over_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o expression_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n 1_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n joh._n 8.35_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n a_o family_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o family_n christ_n be_v the_o master_n now_o there_o be_v a_o special_a employment_n that_o he_o have_v for_o every_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o they_o be_v under_o his_o special_a command_n and_o dominion_n it_o be_v true_a this_o family_n be_v make_v up_o of_o servant_n and_o of_o son_n and_o the_o servant_n may_v have_v a_o great_a rule_n in_o the_o house_n than_o the_o son_n but_o yet_o both_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o householder_n only_o he_o rule_v over_o the_o one_o as_o a_o master_n and_o over_o the_o other_o as_o a_o father_n but_o both_o be_v in_o subjection_n cant._n 6.8_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n sixty_o queen_n and_o fourscore_o concubine_n and_o virgin_n without_o number_n some_o be_v true_o marry_v unto_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o true_a right_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o family_n by_o their_o marriage-union_n with_o the_o king_n for_o the_o woman_n shine_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o there_o be_v concubine_n that_o come_v in_o only_o for_o lust_n sake_n and_o that_o do_v bear_v fruit_n but_o it_o be_v never_o from_o a_o marriage_n state_n and_o there_o be_v virgin_n that_o be_v companion_n only_o that_o be_v not_o marry_v neither_o do_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n bear_v fruit_n but_o be_v for_o attendant_n only_o and_o the_o king_n have_v a_o special_a rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o these_o etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a house_n 2._o tim._n 2.20_o some_o expound_v it_o de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la but_o contextus_fw-la nos_fw-la ducit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la extraneis_fw-la disputat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la familia_fw-la dei_fw-la calv._n there_o be_v not_o a_o vessel_n but_o it_o have_v its_o use_n though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o use_n nor_o of_o the_o like_a honour_n yet_o all_o be_v for_o use_v and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o master_n use_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a dominion_n that_o be_v exercise_v over_o they_o all_o as_o well_o the_o vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n as_o those_o that_o be_v of_o gold_n to_o employ_v they_o where_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v in_o what_o service_n he_o please_v for_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o make_v their_o use_n to_o differ_v it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o so_o that_o all_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v for_o their_o sake_n all_o the_o husbandry_n that_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o unfruitful_a branch_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o blessing_n in_o they_o for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a rule_n the_o lord_n have_v exercise_v towards_o man_n the_o great_a will_v their_o abhor_a be_v the_o near_o they_o have_v be_v to_o he_o the_o further_o off_o shall_v they_o be_v from_o he_o the_o high_a they_o have_v be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n the_o deep_a shall_v they_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n mat._n 11.23_o there_o be_v utter_a darkness_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.12_o and_o this_o we_o may_v reduce_v unto_o four_o head_n 1_o their_o grace_n 2_o their_o gift_n 3_o their_o service_n 4_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o all_o these_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n over_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1._o their_o grace_n be_v rule_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v common_a grace_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v unto_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o church_n common_a illumination_n by_o which_o they_o see_v much_o glory_n and_o beauty_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o their_o eye_n anoint_v with_o eyesalve_n and_o there_o be_v many_o common_a work_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n let_v in_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v much_o take_v with_o they_o and_o make_v out_o after_o they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o tendency_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n hos_fw-la 13.13_o we_o see_v they_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o heb._n 6.3_o 4._o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o be_v only_o from_o the_o spirit_n assist_v and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n inform_v which_o flow_v not_o from_o union_n but_o from_o conviction_n and_o therefore_o from_o which_o in_o time_n they_o will_v sure_o fall_v away_o there_o be_v a_o great_a beauty_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o common_a work_n do_v put_v forth_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o mudwall_n or_o as_o a_o curious_a robe_n put_v upon_o a_o dead_a carcase_n it_o can_v keep_v it_o from_o stink_a because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o it_o 1_o hereby_o the_o lord_n restrain_v their_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o restraint_n without_o by_o a_o power_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v the_o mischief_n he_o will_v else_o do_v but_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n within_o upon_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v by_o some_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o exod._n 34.24_o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n restrain_v be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n renew_v psal_n 76_o 10._o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o 76.10_o psal_n 76.10_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n thou_o shall_v restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accinges_fw-la thou_o shall_v gird_v up_o sometime_o the_o lord_n let_v man_n lust_n loose_v and_o sometime_o he_o do_v gird_v they_o up_o as_o he_o do_v the_o sea_n in_o a_o girdle_n of_o sand_n or_o else_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o be_v always_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n will_v sure_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o for_o their_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n now_o they_o be_v common_a work_n that_o do_v exceed_o restrain_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o bound_v up_o their_o spirit_n both_o in_o reference_n unto_o persecution_n and_o the_o wrong_n do_v by_o they_o as_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o corruption_n and_o the_o evil_a example_n give_v by_o they_o also_o 2_o hereby_o the_o lord_n do_v fit_v they_o for_o service_n for_o even_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n be_v for_o service_n in_o the_o house_n also_o though_o they_o be_v but_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o gift_n do_v immediate_o qualify_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v common_a work_n that_o do_v make_v they_o to_o exercise_v those_o gift_n and_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o a_o temporary_a believer_n he_o may_v be_v a_o eminent_a professor_n and_o the_o house_n that_o such_o a_o one_o build_v be_v far_a more_o glorious_a in_o outward_a show_n than_o that_o of_o a_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v both_o call_v bvilder_n mat._n 7.7_o and_o many_o man_n do_v service_n for_o god_n but_o they_o be_v cold_a in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v act_v only_o from_o without_o rom._n 16.18_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n non_fw-la ità_fw-la glacies_fw-la &_o frigus_fw-la sicut_fw-la elcius_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la sed_fw-la ego_fw-la rem_fw-la seriam_fw-la agebam_fw-la ut_fw-la quòd_fw-la diem_fw-la extremum_fw-la horribiliter_fw-la timui_fw-la etc._n etc._n luth._o and_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n seem_v to_o act_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v life_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v make_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o even_o ungodly_a man_n do_v many_o time_n give_v a_o great_a testimony_n unto_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o seal_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o principle_n to_o hate_v they_o

they_o shall_v be_v true_o our_o servant_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v tend_v unto_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a rom._n 8.38_o what_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v positive_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o do_v we_o good_a here_o he_o speak_v negative_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o hurt_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n via_fw-la extrema_fw-la secunda_fw-la &_o adversa_fw-la the_o high_a pitch_n of_o prosperity_n and_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o adversity_n or_o affliction_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o nor_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a nor_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v all_o the_o power_n of_o empire_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o any_o intermediate_v event_n that_o now_o do_v or_o hereafter_o may_v befall_v we_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o creature_n i._n e._n if_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n that_o come_v not_o under_o the_o former_a enumeration_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o deep_n beneath_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o eternal_a state_n because_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o sure_a a_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v love_v bear_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o see_v there_o come_v no_o disadvantage_n but_o a_o continual_a advantage_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o order_n and_o the_o government_n of_o they_o all_o let_v we_o see_v this_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o some_o particular_n 1._o if_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n prosperity_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o in_o their_o outward_a prosperity_n their_o soul_n shall_v prosper_v 2_o chron._n 17.6_o jehosaphat_n have_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o riches_n in_o abundance_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o encourage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o thereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v they_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n and_o they_o lie_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n eccles_n 7.11_o wisdom_n be_v good_a with_o a_o inheritance_n it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o without_o a_o inheritance_n but_o there_o be_v a_o special_a advantage_n by_o wisdom_n with_o a_o inheritance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o the_o man_n or_o it_o be_v good_a to_o a_o man_n self_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a unto_o another_o and_o so_o prov._n 14.24_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v their_o riches_n but_o there_o be_v to_o other_o man_n riches_n reserve_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o prov._n 1.32_o wisdom_n be_v the_o better_a with_o a_o inheritance_n but_o folly_n be_v the_o worse_a with_o a_o inheritance_n for_o the_o folly_n of_o fool_n be_v foolishness_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o rich_a fool_n there_o be_v no_o man_n discover_v their_o folly_n more_o and_o who_o foolishness_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o notorious_a than_o these_o man_n as_o riches_n draw_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o one_o so_o do_v they_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o if_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n affliction_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o inward_a man_n rom._n 5.3_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n sure_o patience_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v and_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o any_o man_n by_o affliction_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n must_v have_v patience_n 1_o if_o ever_o he_o will_v bear_v affliction_n fruitful_o but_o 2_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v to_o work_v a_o thing_n out_o and_o bring_v of_o it_o to_o perfection_n phil._n 2.12_o it_o be_v this_o therefore_o that_o when_o patience_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v improve_v and_o exceed_o draw_v out_o by_o affliction_n it_o do_v improve_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n jam._n 1.2_o esa_n 27.8_o 9_o in_o measure_n god_n shoot_v forth_o the_o affliction_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v great_o see_v in_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o affliction_n by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n when_o he_o make_v all_o the_o stone_n of_o their_o altar_n to_o be_v as_o chalk_v stone_n and_o therefore_o esa_n 24.15_o glorify_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.10_o heb._n 12.10_o he_o do_v chastise_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 3._o temptation_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v order_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o direct_v they_o unto_o spiritual_a end_n for_o even_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n he_o do_v over-rule_v so_o as_o he_o make_v they_o servant_n to_o it_o even_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n have_v their_o use_n in_o the_o great_a house_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o enemy_n in_o two_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n 1_o in_o his_o accusation_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o so_o he_o do_v move_v god_n against_o job_n to_o destroy_v he_o without_o a_o cause_n job_n 2.3_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o in_o job_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o but_o there_o be_v not_o that_o cause_n that_o satan_n do_v allege_v and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o though_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o yet_o he_o do_v hide_v the_o true_a cause_n from_o their_o malicious_a accuser_n that_o that_o which_o they_o fasten_v upon_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o set_v god_n or_o man_n against_o they_o but_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n do_v appear_v for_o his_o servant_n to_o justify_v they_o have_v not_o satan_n accuse_v job_n so_o impetuous_o god_n have_v never_o so_o eminent_o appear_v for_o his_o justification_n this_o shall_v quiet_v and_o comfort_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o hard_a measure_n and_o reproach_n that_o they_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n that_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v arise_v for_o their_o justification_n and_o their_o enemy_n confusion_n that_o though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v lie_v under_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o season_n yet_o god_n will_v vindicate_v he_o at_o last_o so_o that_o false_a friend_n as_o well_o as_o true_a enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o say_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o enchantment_n against_o any_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n 15._o judas_n 15._o etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n 2_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n by_o his_o temptation_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o their_o weakness_n that_o be_v manifest_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v 2_o cor._n 12._o for_o thereby_o their_o strength_n be_v try_v there_o be_v nothing_o try_v grace_n so_o much_o as_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o opposite_a unto_o grace_n and_o gratia_fw-la vexata_fw-la seipsam_fw-la prodit_fw-la grace_n vex_v discover_v itself_o thereby_o also_o their_o corruption_n be_v purge_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v common_o temper_v that_o poison_n into_o a_o medicine_n and_o satan_n that_o seek_v to_o kill_v shall_v be_v instrumental_a to_o cure_v he_o that_o do_v intend_v to_o stab_v the_o man_n shall_v but_o give_v vent_n to_o his_o imposthume_n and_o therefore_o luther_n say_v of_o temptation_n when_o the_o papist_n do_v object_n unto_o luther_n that_o he_o himself_o grant_v purgatory_n i_o do_v indeed_o say_v he_o but_o it_o be_v but_o that_o purgatory_n of_o temptation_n and_o he_o add_v hoc_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fictum_fw-la and_o hereby_o the_o enemy_n be_v conquer_v for_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o carthaginian_n do_v prevail_v against_o

gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o common_a treasury_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n or_o for_o their_o own_o use_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o family_n and_o so_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 13.52_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o scribe_n instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o scribe_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n as_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n do_v and_o therefore_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n he_o must_v have_v variety_n he_o must_v have_v old_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v treasure_v up_o long_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o treasury_n of_o it_o the_o priests_z lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o also_o he_o must_v not_o be_v content_a with_o old_a thing_n but_o he_o must_v seek_v after_o new_a discovery_n new_a degree_n of_o light_n he_o must_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n daily_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v new_a affection_n also_o and_o this_o he_o must_v not_o hide_v and_o reserve_v there_o but_o he_o must_v bring_v it_o forth_o it_o be_v what_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v other_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o and_o afflict_a for_o if_o he_o come_v short_a in_o any_o grace_n or_o gift_n that_o some_o of_o his_o flock_n be_v eminent_a for_o 50.4_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la far_o potes_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la proffer_n cajet_n esa_n 50.4_o and_o all_o those_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v to_o this_o work_n he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n qualify_v for_o god_n do_v not_o send_v a_o messenger_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o foot_n now_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o church_n for_o the_o saint_n sake_n and_o for_o their_o good_a 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o all_o for_o your_o sake_n the_o high_a office_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n and_o the_o great_a variety_n paul_n apollo_n and_o cephas_n all_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n for_o your_o edification_n and_o salvation_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o helper_n of_o your_o joy_n etc._n etc._n eph_n 4.11_o 12._o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o their_o office_n and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n 3._o he_o put_v into_o they_o suitable_a affection_n and_o inward_a disposition_n of_o heart_n towards_o they_o paul_n say_v i_o be_v among_o you_o as_o a_o nurse_n with_o much_o pain_n and_o unweariedness_n 2.7_o 1_o thess_n 2.7_o and_o with_o much_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n bear_v with_o your_o frowardness_n and_o the_o crookedness_n of_o your_o spirit_n and_o disposition_n phil._n 1.8_o i_o long_o for_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n 1.8_o phil._n 1.8_o bowel_n you_o know_v do_v signify_v the_o tender_a affection_n 1_o such_o as_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o wrought_v in_o i_o by_o christ_n for_o i_o have_v they_o not_o of_o myself_o and_o so_o it_o note_v causam_fw-la efficientem_fw-la 2_o with_o great_a affection_n such_o as_o christ_n their_o saviour_n do_v bear_v to_o they_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n even_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o with_o such_o bowel_n do_v i_o long_o for_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o note_v causam_fw-la exemplarem_fw-la 2_o cor._n 8.16_o he_o put_v the_o same_o care_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o titus_n phil._n 2.20_o it_o be_v say_v of_o timothy_n 2.20_o phil._n 2.20_o he_o do_v natural_o care_n for_o your_o thing_n ad_fw-la animi_fw-la sinceritatem_fw-la refert_fw-la theodor._n it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o outward_a respect_n or_o fleshly_a end_n but_o from_o a_o natural_a principle_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v it_o natural_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v put_v into_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n so_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a principle_n put_v into_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o do_v set_v they_o in_o their_o place_n star_n they_o be_v and_o he_o do_v appoint_v they_o their_o orb_n where_o they_o shall_v shine_v for_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n who_o send_v they_o to_o a_o people_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v fisher_n man_n do_v not_o know_v where_o the_o shoal_n of_o fish_n go_v for_o we_o fish_n under_o water_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o any_o place_n than_o he_o take_v away_o the_o ministry_n from_o thence_o and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o to_o be_v gather_v in_o than_o he_o do_v bring_v they_o again_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o also_o as_o he_o set_v they_o in_o their_o station_n so_o quoad_fw-la protectionem_fw-la he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n which_o true_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o for_o i_o fear_v the_o time_n draw_v near_o yet_o the_o witness_n shall_v not_o be_v kill_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v they_o 5._o he_o do_v over-rule_v and_o order_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v beyond_o their_o intention_n or_o meditation_n heb._n 1.1_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o order_v their_o heart_n and_o he_o do_v over-rule_v their_o tongue_n he_o do_v make_v discovery_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v pour_v a_o darkness_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o sometime_o god_n in_o judgement_n hide_v his_o truth_n from_o a_o teacher_n because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o receive_v they_o it_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o commit_v folly_n as_o he_o do_v david_n because_o he_o be_v provoke_v against_o israel_n therefore_o he_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n but_o also_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o minister_n mic._n 3.6_o pro_fw-la divinatione_fw-la erit_fw-la caligo_n you_o shall_v have_v darkness_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v no_o vision_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o though_o they_o seek_v it_o 29.10_o esa_n 29.10_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o answer_n from_o god_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o seer_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o hide_v his_o word_n from_o his_o prophet_n and_o his_o messenger_n of_o purpose_n in_o judgement_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o that_o say_v to_o their_o minister_n prophesy_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o prophesy_v so_o he_o do_v also_o give_v light_n unto_o they_o and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o good_a that_o he_o do_v mean_a to_o do_v unto_o a_o people_n such_o be_v his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n with_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o do_v employ_v and_o all_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o intend_v evil_a as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v read_v it_o because_o it_o be_v seal_v as_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o book_n in_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o prophet_n so_o he_o do_v seal_v it_o in_o judgement_n to_o other_o man_n that_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v 18.5_o act_n 18.5_o paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v unto_o the_o jew_n pro_fw-la violento_fw-la impulsu_fw-la ad_fw-la solitum_fw-la instinctum_fw-la plus_fw-la accessit_fw-la fervoris_fw-la calv._n there_o be_v sometime_o a_o great_a impulse_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o

up_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a magistrate_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o cyrus_n though_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o a_o bloody_a prince_n yet_o he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o give_v forth_o command_v for_o that_o work_n and_o therefore_o esa_n 44._o ult_n he_o do_v say_v unto_o cyrus_n thou_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o so_o alexander_n when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o he_o do_v give_v the_o jew_n great_a privilege_n great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n insomuch_o that_o the_o samaritan_n do_v style_v themselves_o jew_n also_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v in_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o they_o nabuchadnezzar_n give_v commandment_n unto_o nabuzaradin_n the_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n concern_v jeremiah_n god_n overrule_a his_o spirit_n therein_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v cherish_v rather_o than_o evil_o entreat_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 3_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o stand_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o people_n of_o god_n therein_o as_o we_o see_v when_o lot_n be_v carry_v captive_a by_o the_o king_n that_o abraham_n do_v pursue_v they_o ult_n gen._n 14._o ult_n and_o there_o do_v join_v with_o he_o aner_n and_o escol_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o be_v but_o heathen_n yet_o be_v assistant_n unto_o abraham_n in_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v stir_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o so_o he_o do_v many_o time_n by_o a_o overrule_a power_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n otherwise_o uningage_v and_o uninteress_v to_o be_v instrument_n and_o mean_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v attain_v their_o right_n and_o all_o of_o it_o be_v only_o by_o this_o overrule_a hand_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n even_o over_o ungodly_a man_n 4._o by_o their_o persecution_n the_o lord_n do_v stir_v man_n up_o many_o time_n to_o persecute_v his_o people_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n and_o i_o send_v he_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o but_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n for_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v esa_n 27.9_o it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o to_o beat_v their_o altar_n into_o chalk-stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o because_o we_o may_v look_v for_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o great_a have_v be_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v get_v even_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o ungodly_a man_n nunquam_fw-la majore_fw-la triumpho_fw-la vicimus_fw-la nay_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n a_o scoff_n a_o reproach_n a_o false_a report_n from_o a_o evil_a spirit_n the_o lord_n make_v his_o use_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o augustine_n mother_n she_o have_v by_o custom_n rather_o than_o inclination_n learned_a to_o drink_v up_o full_a cup_n inhiant_a but_o after_o a_o while_n the_o maid_n of_o the_o house_n and_o she_o fall_v out_o and_o in_o their_o difference_n the_o maid_n objecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la crimen_fw-la amarissimâ_fw-la insultatione_n vocans_fw-la meribibulam_fw-la quo_fw-la illa_fw-la stimulo_fw-la percussa_fw-la respexit_fw-la foeditatem_fw-la confestimque_fw-la damnavit_fw-la &_o exuit_fw-la confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 8._o 5._o by_o their_o sin_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v warn_v the_o lord_n do_v as_o the_o lacedaemonian_n set_v they_o forth_o as_o pattern_n of_o evil_a that_o his_o child_n may_v flee_v they_o heresy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o apostate_n that_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n apostasy_n may_v make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o more_o careful_a that_o they_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n when_o they_o see_v such_o eminent_a and_o dangerous_a fall_n as_o these_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v use_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o admonition_n as_o of_o their_o judgement_n also_o 6._o their_o desertion_n and_o prove_v false_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n many_o time_n and_o forsake_v they_o as_o egypt_n prove_v a_o break_a reed_n turn_v to_o the_o saint_n good_a that_o so_o they_o may_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o deceit_n in_o all_o their_o former_a lover_n there_o be_v no_o trust_n unto_o such_o man_n that_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o follow_v god_n cause_n and_o people_n only_o for_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v say_v their_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o assur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o any_o more_o nor_o king_n jareb_n they_o have_v all_o deceive_v we_o as_o a_o brook_n that_o pass_v by_o etc._n etc._n i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o more_o particular_n as_o 7._o their_o restraint_n for_o their_o good_a god_n put_v a_o hook_n and_o a_o bridle_n upon_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v the_o saint_n they_o shall_v hear_v a_o rumour_n that_o shall_v divert_v they_o another_o way_n §_o 5._o as_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n be_v circa_fw-la maxima_fw-la so_o it_o be_v circa_fw-la minima_fw-la and_o all_o these_o be_v order_v by_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o they_o also_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o 1_o that_o the_o small_a thing_n come_v under_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v under_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o they_o he_o do_v order_n all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n work_v for_o they_o in_o small_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o great_a thing_n 1._o that_o the_o small_a thing_n be_v subject_v unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v see_v in_o the_o government_n of_o these_o also_o this_o i_o shall_v clear_v to_o you_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o the_o lord_n be_v call_v common_o in_o scripture_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n but_o even_o as_o to_o the_o host_n that_o be_v here_o below_o gen._n 2.1_o there_o be_v a_o host_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o heaven_n and_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o small_a star_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o belong_v unto_o the_o one_o so_o be_v there_o not_o the_o mean_a the_o poor_a creature_n upon_o earth_n but_o be_v part_n of_o the_o other_o the_o locust_n the_o canker-worm_n the_o caterpillar_n and_o the_o palmer-worm_n my_o great_a army_n say_v the_o lord_n joel_n 2.25_o and_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n host_n in_o three_o respect_n 1_o propter_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la 2.25_o joel_n 2.25_o for_o multitude_n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o gather_v together_o for_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o that_o make_v a_o army_n 2_o propter_fw-la praeparationem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o preparation_n every_o one_o come_v arm_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o slaughter_n or_o any_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o do_v either_o for_o relief_n or_o for_o destruction_n 3_o propter_fw-la subordinationem_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o their_o subordination_n they_o all_o act_n in_o their_o place_n and_o do_v the_o service_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v particular_o appoint_v they_o do_v every_o one_o keep_v their_o rank_n fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n wind_n and_o storm_n fulfil_v his_o word_n they_o do_v not_o thrust_v one_o another_o out_o of_o their_o place_n but_o there_o be_v a_o military_a order_n observe_v among_o they_o 4_o propter_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o their_o obedience_n they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o command_n which_o they_o do_v receive_v from_o the_o great_a commander_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o under_o command_n as_o the_o centurion_n say_v of_o his_o servant_n i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v so_o do_v the_o lord_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o even_o before_o a_o army_n of_o locust_n caterpillar_n and_o palmer-worm_n the_o lord_n do_v utter_v his_o voice_n he_o do_v command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o 2._o christ_n himself_o do_v extend_v the_o care_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o

shall_v be_v from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o a_o create_a work_n that_o when_o the_o people_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o say_v we_o see_v no_o mean_n to_o defend_v we_o yet_o they_o can_v look_v to_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o omnipotency_n 67.17_o esa_n 67.17_o and_o that_o by_o a_o create_a work_n for_o his_o people_n i_o create_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a reformation_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o late_a day_n it_o be_v there_o speak_v not_o of_o renew_v the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o glorious_a restitution_n of_o their_o primitive_a and_o original_a glory_n a_o mighty_a work_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o pass_v upon_o saint_n but_o on_o the_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o confusion_n among_o the_o creature_n that_o shall_v be_v immediate_o before_o those_o day_n he_o will_v say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o glorious_a reformation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v but_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o expect_v it_o he_o put_v they_o off_o from_o second_o cause_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o almighty_a power_n it_o be_v by_o a_o create_a work_n and_o sure_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o the_o same_o power_n that_o do_v make_v they_o at_o first_o can_v also_o renew_v they_o and_o restore_v they_o unto_o their_o primitive_a and_o original_a glory_n that_o as_o the_o say_v immediate_a power_n be_v put_v forth_o for_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o soul_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n all_o be_v make_v new_a within_o he_o by_o a_o immediate_a power_n so_o also_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v new_a without_o he_o by_o a_o immediate_a providence_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o concurrence_n of_o mean_n and_o second_o cause_n yet_o if_o god_n can_v make_v a_o new_a world_n than_o he_o can_v renew_v this_o he_o can_v create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o he_o can_v create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o the_o people_n a_o joy_n as_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o always_o work_v for_o his_o people_n in_o a_o roll_a but_o sometime_o in_o a_o create_a way_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a put_v forth_o of_o power_n and_o there_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v any_o concurrence_n of_o mean_n or_o second_o cause_n with_o it_o 2._o god_n put_v forth_o a_o immediate_a providence_n for_o the_o church_n preservation_n he_o do_v many_o time_n work_v immediate_o when_o there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o second_o cause_n but_o all_o man_n be_v engage_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n and_o the_o lord_n look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o the_o lord_n wonder_n that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n no_o help_v of_o they_o none_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o there_o be_v none_o so_o much_o as_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n that_o come_v in_o for_o they_o and_o yet_o now_o the_o church_n must_v be_v preserve_v 4.23_o zac._n 4.23_o zac._n 4.2_o 3._o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o church_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v this_o be_v maintain_v there_o can_v be_v no_o supply_n of_o oil_n expect_v from_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v olive-tree_n to_o grow_v by_o it_o that_o shall_v make_v oil_n of_o themselves_o and_o shall_v drop_v into_o the_o bail_n thereof_o that_o though_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n stand_v by_o it_o or_o prepare_v for_o it_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v supply_v it_o in_o a_o immediate_a way_n from_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lamp_n in_o this_o candlestick_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o for_o by_o a_o immediate_a provision_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v 5.7_o mic._n 5.7_o mic._n 5.7_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v as_o dew_v from_o the_o lord_n and_z as_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n when_o they_o be_v jezreel_n strengthen_v by_o the_o lord_n though_o among_o many_o people_n that_o shall_v hate_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v preserve_v and_o therefore_o as_o calvin_n observe_v rorem_fw-la pro_fw-la prato_fw-la rorido_fw-la like_v unto_o the_o herb_n which_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o dew_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o shower_n from_o above_o which_o stay_v not_o for_o man_n it_o tarry_v not_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o as_o the_o grass_n be_v nourish_v immediate_o by_o the_o dew_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o water_v of_o man_n so_o shall_v these_o from_o god_n immediate_o there_o shall_v come_v from_o he_o a_o immediate_a dew_n a_o influence_n shall_v come_v by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v support_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stay_v for_o any_o creature_n assistance_n or_o any_o concurrence_n of_o second_o cause_n whatsoever_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a providence_n that_o be_v see_v in_o restraint_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n when_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n in_o second_o cause_n and_o yet_o this_o shall_v work_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n see_v it_o gen._n 20._o sarah_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o abimelech_n and_o his_o lust_n be_v stir_v up_o towards_o she_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o she_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v he_o but_o he_o may_v have_v have_v his_o will_n of_o she_o and_o yet_o for_o abraham_n sake_n she_o be_v return_v unto_o he_o chaste_a and_o undefiled_a but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o spirit_n when_o there_o be_v no_o second_a cause_n in_o the_o way_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o do_v hold_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o touch_v she_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o male_n leave_v their_o habitation_n the_o fit_a advantage_n that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n who_o hate_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o invade_v they_o and_o do_v it_o at_o other_o time_n yet_o that_o now_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v make_v inroad_n upon_o their_o land_n in_o the_o several_a border_n thereof_o when_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n in_o second_o cause_n no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o providence_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v forth_o his_o power_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o if_o he_o withhold_v they_o there_o be_v a_o bridle_n without_o and_o there_o be_v a_o bridle_n within_o by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v turn_v about_o there_o be_v a_o hedge_n for_o man_n way_n god_n do_v many_o time_n hedge_n up_o man_n way_n with_o thorn_n but_o there_o be_v a_o hedge_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n also_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n in_o second_o cause_n and_o none_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o hand_n against_o they_o yet_o their_o spirit_n be_v restrain_v by_o a_o immediate_a hand_n and_o indeed_o when_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n providence_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a at_o the_o last_o day_n many_o and_o glorious_a will_n ●he_v record_n of_o such_o immediate_a putting_n forth_o of_o providence_n be_v we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o esau_n his_o malice_n be_v stir_v and_o he_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v three_o hundred_o man_n by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v cut_v off_o his_o brother_n jacob_n but_o only_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a appearance_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v a_o ill_a word_n unto_o his_o brother_n 4._o the_o lord_n appear_v immediate_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n when_o their_o mean_n fail_v when_o there_o be_v no_o help_n from_o second_o cause_n to_o destroy_v egypt_n or_o deliver_v themselves_o for_o the_o israelite_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o night_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n host_n and_o trouble_v they_o and_o take_v off_o their_o chariot-wheel_n and_o they_o drive_v heavy_o and_o there_o be_v a_o terror_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o say_v let_v we_o fly_v for_o god_n fight_v for_o israel_n and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o little_a horn_n who_o do_v arise_v with_o the_o ten_o horn_n and_o

of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n lasciviousness_n a_o evil_a eye_n blasphemy_n pride_n foolishness_n all_o these_o evil_a thing_n come_v from_o within_o and_o defile_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v mat._n 12.34_o now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o now_o one_o sin_n rise_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o sometime_o another_o sin_n when_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a propension_n unto_o all_o sin_n it_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o do_v order_v these_o motion_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o heart_n permit_v such_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o heart_n now_o which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o jam._n 1.15_o lust_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n there_o be_v original_a sin_n the_o root_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v call_v lust_n 1.15_o jam._n 1.15_o and_o that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o conceive_v when_o it_o be_v form_v into_o motion_n reason_n consultation_n and_o desire_n and_o consent_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o a_o lust_n conceive_v that_o never_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o act_n and_o the_o permit_v the_o rise_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o be_v of_o lust_n depend_v upon_o the_o dominion_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n as_o there_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o esau_n such_o a_o resolution_n when_o my_o father_n be_v dead_a i_o will_v slay_v my_o brother_n jacob_n so_o there_o come_v a_o motion_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n and_o thereupon_o he_o consult_v how_o to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o how_o to_o take_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v so_o a_o thought_n come_v into_o david_n heart_n to_o number_v the_o people_n satan_n stir_v it_o up_o but_o god_n in_o judgement_n give_v he_o over_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o time_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o israel_n and_o ezech._n 38.10_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o thing_n shall_v come_v into_o thy_o mind_n and_o thou_o shall_v think_v a_o evil_a thought_n a_o thought_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o destruction_n be_v near_o then_o such_o motion_n shall_v arise_v as_o it_o do_v in_o ahab_n be_v not_o ramoth_n in_o gilead_n we_o &_o c_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o destruction_n there_o be_v a_o providence_n even_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o people_n that_o this_o lust_n at_o this_o special_a time_n and_o another_o lust_n at_o another_o time_n shall_v rise_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o do_v draw_v forth_o gracious_a desire_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v permit_v corrupt_a desire_n in_o they_o also_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o orderer_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o also_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o many_o way_n 1_o in_o this_o that_o all_o lust_n break_v not_o forth_o in_o the_o soul_n continual_o for_o lust_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sin_n original_a sin_n stand_v equal_o prepare_v unto_o all_o sin_n at_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o lust_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o the_o heart_n together_o be_v from_o a_o glorious_a act_n of_o the_o sovereign_a restraint_n of_o god_n hos_n 4.2_o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n they_o break_v out_o etc._n etc._n erumpunt_fw-la it_o be_v take_v from_o water_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v or_o from_o fire_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o oven_n or_o a_o furnace_n hos_fw-la 7.6_o sometime_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o thought_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o sometime_o into_o act_n in_o the_o life_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a restraint_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n have_v over_o man_n act_n and_o over_o their_o lust_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v act_n of_o sin_n restrain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.6_o his_o lust_n be_v let_v out_o but_o god_n restrain_v the_o act_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v the_o lust_n restrain_v than_o the_o act_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o land_n now_o the_o lord_n do_v restrain_v the_o devil_n act_n but_o for_o his_o lust_n he_o do_v let_v they_o range_v and_o so_o he_o do_v very_o far_o also_o restrain_v the_o act_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o he_o set_v no_o bound_n unto_o their_o lust_n next_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a manifestation_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o rise_n of_o one_o sin_n be_v so_o troublesome_a unto_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o strive_v and_o pray_v and_o wrestle_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n he_o can_v be_v quiet_a in_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o how_o miserable_a and_o continual_o unquiet_a will_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o such_o stranger_n and_o way-faring_a man_n come_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lust_n that_o come_v into_o david_n heart_n how_o shall_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v able_a even_o to_o stand_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o therefore_o even_o this_o restraint_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o some_o lust_n be_v a_o special_a mercy_n that_o joseph_n lust_n shall_v not_o rise_v and_o conceive_v in_o he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o when_o he_o have_v such_o a_o opportunity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a because_o i_o conceive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a work_n and_o not_o a_o common_a do_v restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v restrain_v grace_n both_o unto_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a but_o not_o both_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v once_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o his_o own_o house_n and_o temple_n he_o do_v never_o work_v common_a work_n in_o that_o man_n more_o as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v bare_o but_o as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n order_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o lust_n when_o lust_n do_v not_o rise_v when_o the_o object_n be_v present_a there_o be_v the_o object_n and_o the_o opportunity_n but_o the_o lust_n be_v pass_v away_o as_o ruth_n lie_v at_o boaz_n his_o foot_n all_o night_n yet_o no_o lust_n arise_v towards_o she_o and_o david_n have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o kill_a saul_n but_o yet_o when_o saul_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o it_o by_o his_o servant_n also_o yet_o god_n restrain_v his_o lust_n it_o do_v not_o rise_v in_o he_o which_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o other_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o object_n be_v offer_v the_o lust_n be_v up_o in_o the_o young_a man_n prov._n 7._o he_o meet_v a_o harlot_n and_o he_o go_v after_o her_o straight-way_n and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o no_o soon_o see_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n but_o he_o do_v lust_n after_o she_o his_o lust_n rise_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o object_n be_v present_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o achan_n i_o see_v and_o i_o covet_v and_o i_o take_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o a_o man_n let_v the_o least_o show_n or_o provocation_n be_v give_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v on_o fire_n immediate_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o abraham_n though_o he_o be_v the_o better_a man_n and_o have_v a_o better_a right_o than_o lot_n yet_o in_o the_o contention_n the_o lust_n of_o pride_n and_o passion_n do_v not_o arise_v in_o he_o let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n a_o man_n of_o understanding_n be_v of_o a_o cool_a spirit_n he_o do_v not_o take_v fire_n immediate_o that_o lust_n shall_v rise_v at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o at_o another_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o nothing_o but_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n order_v and_o overrule_a and_o restrain_v it_o etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o lord_n do_v let_v some_o lust_n at_o this_o time_n arise_v that_o it_o may_v show_v a_o man_n that_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v in_o his_o nature_n which_o former_o he_o haply_o never_o consider_v never_o particular_o repent_v of_o and_o never_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o break_v forth_o in_o his_o life_n now_o to_o lead_v a_o man_n

to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o the_o way_n of_o translation_n must_v be_v a_o way_n of_o union_n sect_n iii_o what_o the_o difference_n in_o a_o man_n state_n before_o and_o after_o his_o translation_n be_v q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o a_o man_n state_n before_z and_z after_o his_o translation_n how_o be_v a_o a_o man_n condition_n change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o 1._o his_o state_n be_v change_v in_o god_n account_n and_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o no_o more_o as_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o as_o grow_v upon_o the_o old_a root_n though_o god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n choose_v his_o elect_a in_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o to_o he_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o ingraft_v into_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o rom._n 4.16_o gal._n 4._o but_o be_v once_o convert_v abraham_n be_v their_o father_n and_o sarah_n be_v their_o mother_n and_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n no_o more_o 2._o be_v in_o christ_n and_o their_o covenant_n change_v they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o no_o more_o for_o that_o require_v perfect_a holiness_n to_o justification_n and_o life_n in_o a_o man_n own_o person_n 17._o rom._n 10.5_o rom._n 5.16_o 17._o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n say_v this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n death_n reign_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o offence_n but_o now_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o a_o man_n for_o righteousness_n not_o of_o he_o that_o work_v but_o of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a 3._o before_o he_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o law_n say_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n but_o now_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la for_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.13_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 4._o before_o he_o have_v right_o to_o no_o promise_n to_o no_o blessing_n by_o promise_n but_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o heir_n of_o promise_n gal._n 4.28_o we_o as_o isaac_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o double_a right_n unto_o blessing_n there_o be_v a_o right_a of_o providence_n and_o of_o promise_n a_o jus_o politicum_fw-la &_o a_o jus_o evangelicum_fw-la a_o public_a and_o evangelic_n right_a a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v a_o right_n of_o providence_n to_o blessing_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n that_o have_v a_o right_a of_o promise_n and_o though_o he_o possess_v nothing_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o jus_o haereditarum_fw-la a_o hereditary_a right_n hereditary_a to_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 5._o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v change_v god_n be_v reconcile_v for_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n no_o more_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o no_o relation_n unto_o god_n before_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n creature_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n into_o the_o second_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o god_n be_v now_o christ_n father_n and_o our_o father_n his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n 6.16_o 1_o thes_n 1_o 1._o joh._n 4.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o god_n to_o they_o 6._o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v change_v his_o suffering_n and_o service_n be_v accept_v as_o be_v christ_n for_o joh._n 15.5_o it_o be_v fruit_n in_o he_o and_o bear_v by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o he_o that_o only_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o say_v paul_n nevertheless_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 14.8_o hos_fw-la 14.8_o our_o sin_n indeed_o be_v our_o own_o but_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v he_o because_o they_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o we_o be_v tender_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o rev._n 8.3_o and_o as_o his_o passive_a obedience_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v full_a till_o all_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v fill_v up_o col._n 1.24_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o active_a obedience_n also_o and_o all_o our_o suffering_n be_v christ_n gal._n 6.7_o heb._n 13.13_o 7._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a unto_o he_o who_o covenant_n be_v change_v rom._n 8.28_o whereas_o to_o a_o man_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n god_n do_v watch_n over_o he_o for_o evil_n and_o every_o thing_n prove_v but_o a_o execution_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o covenant_n his_o blessing_n become_v curse_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_a i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n his_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v curse_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v curse_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n ●nto_o but_o to_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n not_o only_o all_o the_o blessing_n but_o even_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o curse_n be_v ●lessed_v to_o he_o death_n be_v you_o as_o well_o as_o life_n 8._o sin_n have_v no_o condemn_a power_n in_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v true_a sin_n remain_v in_o he_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o ●hich_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a that_o be_v it_o do_v deserve_v damnation_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o infer_v damnation_n it_o can_v never_o bring_v it_o upon_o a_o man_n 5.12_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v pass_v from_o death_n 〈◊〉_d life_n 9_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o all_o communion_n be_v ground_v on_o union_n there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n till_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v of_o another_o generation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o a_o principle_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o a_o man_n before_o conversion_n than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o beast_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o a_o man_n natural_a part_n and_o natural_a conscience_n can_v do_v it_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o ●●ve_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o not_o else_o 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 10._o a_o man_n than_o become_v one_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o ephes_n ●_o 10_o there_o be_v a_o gather_v together_o under_o one_o head_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ●he_n first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n for_o from_o the_o head_n all_o the_o member_n be_v ●tly_o form_v and_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o the_o live_n sect_n iv_o the_o application_n use_v 1_o 1._o if_o the_o way_n of_o translation_n be_v by_o union_n then_o labour_v for_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o true_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n opinion_n or_o the_o change_n of_o his_o action_n simple_o but_o in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n and_o his_o image_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o both_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o man_n union_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n great_a aim_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o 8._o phil._n 3.7_o 8._o for_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n neither_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o for_o without_o i_o or_o separate_v from_o i_o ●ou_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o without_o this_o all_o a_o man_n religion_n be_v worth_a nothing_o before_o god_n 5._o joh._n 15.4_o 5._o here_o i_o will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a way_n of_o union_n and_o what_o a_o man_n must_v or_o ●an_v do_v towards_o his_o own_o union_n i_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o grand_a controversy_n about_o ●ur_n preparatory_a work_n unto_o faith_n and_o union_n which_o be_v insist_v upon_o from_o that_o scripture_n make_v ready_a a_o

etc._n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n faith_n and_o be_v also_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o so_o there_o be_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n they_o worship_v the_o lamb_n this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o union_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a 4._o rev._n 4._o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n remain_v a_o creature_n after_o its_o union_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o so_o be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la the_o proper_a cause_n of_o this_o divine_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 5.6_o 1_o joh._n 5.6_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v only_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o be_v call_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v honour_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n distinct_o for_o whosoever_o a_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o him_z he_o may_v pray_v unto_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o can_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o each_o of_o the_o person_n with_o distinct_a petition_n suitable_a unto_o the_o act_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v and_o the_o office_n in_o which_o they_o have_v make_v over_o themselves_o unto_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n christ_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n holy_a father_n righteous_a father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n and_o stephen_n at_o his_o death_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n tell_v i_o where_o thou_o feed_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n common_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o together_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o you_o and_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o grace_n from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n so_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o son_n distinct_o as_o also_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o as_o our_o faith_n must_v distinct_o take_v in_o all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o it_o be_v imperfect_a for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o any_o grace_n 1_o when_o it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o object_n in_o their_o extent_n and_o latitude_n 2_o when_o they_o do_v put_v forth_o complete_a and_o perfect_a act_n upon_o these_o object_n thus_o i_o say_v as_o faith_n must_v take_v in_o all_o its_o object_n or_o else_o there_o be_v something_o want_v in_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o want_n of_o faith_n so_o must_v faith_n give_v unto_o each_o of_o these_o their_o due_a and_o proper_a glory_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v pray_v unto_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n must_v give_v it_o to_o he_o 5._o that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o all_o and_o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o spirit_n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o we_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n bring_v into_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v with_o all_o the_o person_n our_o communion_n be_v as_o large_a as_o our_o relation_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o reconcile_v to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o of_o they_o be_v become_v our_o friend_n and_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a interest_n in_o they_o all_o now_o how_o be_v a_o man_n say_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n it_o be_v when_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o god_n and_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o he_o and_o unto_o his_o glory_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o walk_v with_o his_o temptation_n and_o the_o desire_n and_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v run_v out_o towards_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n a_o man_n have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 6.22_o the_o law_n shall_v talk_v with_o a_o man_n wake_v and_o keep_v he_o when_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o lead_v he_o when_o he_o go_v how_o be_v this_o be_v it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n by_o the_o suggestion_n and_o direction_n thereof_o where_o it_o do_v rich_o dwell_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o also_o it_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n animus_n ascendit_fw-la frequenter_a etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n frequent_o ascend_v there_o be_v gratiarum_fw-la decursus_fw-la &_o recursus_fw-la a_o flow_a down_o and_o reflowing_a of_o grace_n and_o in_o this_o do_v our_o communion_n lie_v now_o a_o man_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o person_n all_o of_o they_o have_v undertake_v something_o for_o a_o man_n good_a by_o way_n of_o office_n and_o a_o man_n receive_v something_o from_o they_o all_o and_z returning_z praise_n to_o they_o all_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o distinct_a fellowship_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o they_o all_o sometime_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o unto_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o observe_v the_o witness_v of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o seal_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o saint_n sometime_o we_o walk_v with_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o more_o distinct_a a_o man_n communion_n be_v the_o more_o sweet_a it_o be_v 6._o that_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v argument_n and_o motive_n unto_o duty_n and_o against_o sin_n from_o they_o all_o and_o a_o man_n interest_n in_o they_o all_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n its_o conceive_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o marriage_n wherein_o the_o wife_n do_v transire_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la in_fw-la familiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n into_o the_o name_n and_o family_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o of_o servant_n who_o have_v their_o master_n name_n call_v upon_o they_o 1.13_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n detest_v that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o fidem_fw-la in_fw-la cultum_fw-la into_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o be_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o give_v up_o your_o name_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o unto_o each_o person_n we_o owe_v both_o faith_n and_o worship_n distinct_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n because_o we_o be_v distinct_o baptize_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o and_o a_o man_n shall_v draw_v argument_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n from_o they_o all_o and_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o it_o be_v by_o his_o will_n we_o be_v sanctify_v if_o we_o call_v he_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n i_o send_v my_o angel_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o grieve_v

not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n do_v not_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o tempt_v he_o lest_o he_o forsake_v you_o and_o say_v i_o will_v strive_v with_o you_o no_o more_o a_o man_n shall_v fear_v the_o evil_a aspect_n of_o any_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o estrangement_n of_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v go_v to_o it_o with_o boldness_n and_o comfort_n and_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v look_v up_o upon_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o see_v any_o of_o these_o estrange_v from_o he_o for_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n one_o of_o another_o and_o delight_n to_o have_v each_o other_o honour_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o thou_o walk_v unworthy_o towards_o any_o of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o provoke_v and_o displease_v thereby_o §_o 3._o let_v we_o now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n each_o person_n do_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o covenant_n unto_o the_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n 20._o joh._n 20._o therefore_o christ_n call_v he_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n the_o saint_n also_o call_v he_o our_o father_n 2_o thess_n 1.1_o in_o god_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o sonship_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n luke_n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v also_o take_v into_o the_o same_o sonship_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n even_o as_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o personal_a union_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o a_o father_n that_o we_o can_v call_v he_o abba_n father_n the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o relation_n be_v very_o great_a unto_o the_o saint_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n 1.17_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o jam._n 1.17_o by_o which_o majesty_n holiness_n and_o perfection_n be_v intimate_v for_o so_o much_o light_n do_v signify_v 1_o joh._n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o light_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n in_o light_n and_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o father_n of_o all_o light_n whether_o it_o be_v lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la 1.12_o col._n 1.12_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n and_o from_o hence_o saint_n look_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n make_v over_o himself_o unto_o they_o be_v great_o affect_v consider_v 1_o they_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o relation_n and_o true_o the_o high_a honour_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v that_o of_o sonship_n as_o it_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o relation_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o count_v it_o a_o high_a honour_n to_o stand_v in_o relation_n unto_o a_o prince_n as_o david_n say_v be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v son-in-law_n to_o a_o king_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v we_o 13._o joh._n 1.12_o 13._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v this_o title_n of_o honour_n put_v upon_o we_o though_o it_o be_v true_a our_o condition_n do_v not_o seem_v answerable_a unto_o such_o a_o relation_n adoptionis_fw-la fructus_fw-la nondum_fw-la apparet_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o 2_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n and_o see_v all_o his_o act_n for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v he_o do_v so_o to_o christ_n and_o in_o your_o measure_n he_o will_v deal_v so_o with_o you_o also_o for_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o his_o purpose_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o ●8_o joh._n 1._o ●8_o i._n e._n the_o secret_n of_o his_o counsel_n with_o they_o and_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o providence_n over_o they_o his_o law_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n 3_o he_o love_v you_o as_o a_o father_n my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o we_o know_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o son_n by_o abraham_n to_o ishmael_n for_o his_o everlasting_a state_n his_o love_n do_v rise_v so_o high_a though_o we_o be_v beget_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o though_o absolom_n be_v a_o disobedient_a son_n yet_o david_n do_v love_v he_o so_o that_o his_o heart_n go_v out_o to_o he_o even_o when_o he_o rebel_v against_o he_o there_o be_v a_o efficacy_n in_o love_n 4_o as_o a_o father_n he_o will_v hear_v your_o prayer_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o whatever_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o also_o that_o be_v his_o child_n it_o be_v by_o our_o sonship_n that_o we_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n in_o the_o father_n the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o say_v christ_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n be_v sure_a you_o shall_v speed_v and_o christ_n argue_v the_o case_n with_o we_o why_o shall_v you_o doubt_v this_o if_o you_o know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n that_o be_v evil_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v 5_o he_o will_v as_o a_o father_n give_v you_o a_o supply_n for_o all_o your_o want_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v commit_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n so_o he_o will_v give_v you_o as_o a_o father_n the_o great_a gift_n he_o give_v his_o son_n his_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o think_v heaven_n too_o dear_a for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v son_n and_o his_o own_o essence_n he_o will_v make_v their_o portion_n and_o happiness_n 6_o he_o rejoice_v in_o your_o prosperity_n here_o in_o your_o well-doing_n when_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n he_o rejoice_v in_o their_o well-doing_n a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o glad_a father_n he_o love_v to_o see_v they_o prosper_v to_o see_v their_o grace_n grow_v and_o their_o soul_n thrive_v that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o good_a thing_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o 7_o he_o spare_v they_o in_o their_o service_n as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o though_o they_o be_v weak_a he_o do_v not_o reject_v their_o offering_n and_o he_o do_v accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o enemy_n that_o watch_v for_o our_o halt_n but_o as_o a_o father_n we_o do_v not_o stand_v without_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o we_o come_v into_o the_o inner_a court._n 8_o last_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o for_o correction_n who_o i_o love_v i_o chastise_v say_v god_n and_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o do_v pity_v they_o as_o a_o father_n 3.12_o eph._n 3.12_o he_o do_v correct_v in_o judgement_n not_o in_o fury_n but_o in_o measure_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n that_o they_o may_v say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o this_o must_v be_v premise_v covenant_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n each_o of_o the_o person_n have_v make_v over_o themselves_o to_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n all_o the_o person_n have_v a_o equal_a hand_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v not_o opera_fw-la propria_fw-la but_o what_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n also_o be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o

they_o to_o have_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v free_v from_o it_o till_o their_o dissolution_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o have_v order_v this_o by_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n 1_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n unto_o the_o saint_n for_o god_n to_o pardon_v sin_n past_a it_o be_v rich_a mercy_n infinite_a mercy_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o leave_v sin_n remain_v in_o a_o man_n and_o while_o he_o be_v conflict_v with_o it_o and_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v overcome_v with_o it_o every_o moment_n see_v himself_o still_o to_o remain_v a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n still_o to_o hold_v out_o that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o i_o a_o fountain_n of_o sin_n so_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v at_o first_o but_o when_o i_o sin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o my_o justification_n again_o he_o show_v mercy_n still_o and_o do_v multiply_v to_o pardon_v isa_n 55.7_o this_o exalt_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v in_o justification_n for_o tolle_fw-la morbos_fw-la tolle_fw-la vulnera_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la erit_fw-la medicinae_fw-la causa_fw-la dam._n therefore_o a_o man_n do_v daily_o wash_v his_o foot_n and_o see_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o rise_v upon_o he_o daily_o that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v not_o only_o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o remainder_n and_o relic_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o he_o joh._n 13.10_o and_o this_o also_o do_v exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n justify_v when_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a experience_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o he_o and_o be_v much_o afflict_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o miserable_a man_n by_o reason_n thereof_o and_o judge_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v for_o it_o and_o may_v by_o reason_n thereof_o have_v expect_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n every_o moment_n now_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o justify_v and_o he_o find_v a_o new_a sweetness_n in_o it_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n commit_v before_o conversion_n but_o the_o sin_n remain_v after_o do_v just_o make_v the_o soul_n liable_a to_o condemnation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o justify_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a conflict_n keep_v up_o in_o we_o our_o life_n be_v a_o warfare_n and_o therefore_o job_n 14.14_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o day_n militiae_fw-la meae_fw-la of_o my_o warfare_n this_o be_v not_o against_o enemy_n without_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n only_o but_o against_o enemy_n within_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o war_n be_v maintain_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v tempus_fw-la militiae_fw-la a_o time_n of_o warfare_n and_o the_o other_o life_n laetitiae_fw-la of_o triumph_n as_o bernard_n speak_v this_o laboris_fw-la of_o labour_n that_o mercedis_fw-la of_o reward_n and_o there_o be_v no_o conflict_n in_o the_o world_n like_v unto_o this_o to_o have_v two_o contrary_n in_o the_o same_o place_n each_o of_o they_o strive_v to_o destroy_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o complete_o and_o total_o prevail_v for_o they_o be_v contrary_a gal._n 5.17_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a opposition_n against_o sin_n than_o there_o be_v against_o the_o devil_n themselves_o or_o any_o enemy_n without_o there_o be_v the_o sore_a battle_n fight_v between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o with_o great_a displeasure_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o than_o saint_n against_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o conflict_n that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v both_o exercise_v and_o also_o try_v and_o improve_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o glorious_o see_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o corruption_n draw_v it_o forth_o daily_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o people_n humble_a there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v more_o care_n of_o than_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o affliction_n to_o hide_v pride_n from_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o themselves_o and_o exalt_v above_o measure_n now_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o humble_v one_o if_o due_o consider_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v be_v as_o it_o do_v paul_n i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o injurious_a 1_o tim._n 1.13_o as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v rise_v to_o be_v king_n from_o small_a beginning_n will_v keep_v something_o still_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o original_a as_o one_o be_v a_o potter_n son_n will_v be_v serve_v only_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n all_o his_o life-time_n the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v pass_v may_v humble_v a_o man_n to_o say_v such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o such_o be_v you_o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o effectual_a to_o humble_v a_o man_n to_o consider_v that_o very_a iniquity_n be_v not_o full_o purge_v unto_o this_o day_n but_o there_o be_v still_o some_o remainder_n of_o it_o upon_o i_o there_o be_v still_o a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n that_o rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o this_o make_v i_o to_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o a_o wretched_a and_o a_o miserable_a man_n and_o make_v i_o to_o loath_a and_o abhor_v myself_o the_o same_o sore_n be_v run_v upon_o i_o still_o i_o be_o sensible_a i_o have_v the_o leprosy_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o myself_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o have_v something_o in_o i_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o be_v prone_a to_o close_v with_o any_o temptation_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o corruption_n that_o do_v but_o wait_v for_o a_o wind_n nay_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o disquiet_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n that_o will_v cast_v mire_n out_o of_o itself_o etc._n etc._n 4_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v exercise_v in_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n daily_o now_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o they_o every_o day_n pray_v without_o cease_v and_o a_o man_n be_v nulli_fw-la rei_fw-la nisi_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la natus_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v something_o that_o we_o may_v ask_v of_o he_o daily_o to_o give_v we_o that_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o grace_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o purge_v and_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v always_o something_o that_o we_o may_v confess_v and_o bewail_v before_o god_n and_o repent_v of_o and_o mourn_v for_o this_o sin_n be_v still_o leave_v in_o we_o and_o look_v what_o benefit_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v from_o these_o constant_a and_o daily_a exercise_n all_o these_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o leave_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o that_o great_a honour_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n only_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a original_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v it_o as_o have_v our_o spirit_n also_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o our_o will_n and_o desire_n join_v and_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o that_o work_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n to_o purge_v

ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o which_o we_o do_v by_o his_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o we_o therein_o 5_o that_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n even_o towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o exalt_v num._n 14.17_o moses_n say_v let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v the_o lord_n long-suffering_a and_o of_o great_a mercy_n even_o his_o forbearance_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o impotency_n in_o a_o man_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v if_o he_o be_v injure_v it_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n it_o be_v his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v it_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v when_o we_o daily_o provoke_v he_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v continual_o evil_a he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n 8.21_o gen._n 6.5_o gen._n 8.21_o hos_n 11.9_o therefore_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o cross_v each_o other_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v man_n because_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a and_o in_o the_o other_o i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o two_o contrary_n he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v not_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a therefore_o i_o will_v no_o more_o curse_v the_o earth_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o seem_v strange_a reason_n it_o be_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o extenuation_n of_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v now_o that_o infirmity_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n indeed_o a_o sin_n but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o disease_n a_o infirmity_n a_o condition_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o humanae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la miserebor_fw-la i_o will_v pity_v humane_a infirmity_n so_o a_o lapide_fw-la and_o other_o who_o make_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v quite_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v either_o causatiuè_n or_o adversatiuè_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v sometime_o quia_fw-la because_o and_o sometime_o quamvis_fw-la although_o glass_n rhet._n pag._n 606._o our_o translator_n take_v the_o first_o for_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o because_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o so_o brentius_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi vellem_fw-la semper_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la diluvio_fw-la punire_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o shall_v always_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o flood_n for_o their_o iniquity_n i_o shall_v not_o leave_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n all_o mankind_n will_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n and_o therefore_o now_o have_v smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n from_o a_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n destroy_v they_o any_o more_o by_o a_o flood_n but_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a render_v it_o adversatiuè_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v although_o so_o exod._n 13.17_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o not_o through_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n although_o that_o be_v near_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 34.19_o let_v my_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o go_v among_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n that_o be_v although_o it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o god_n that_o though_o man_n provoke_v he_o daily_o and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a continual_o yet_o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la i_o will_v show_v my_o patience_n towards_o they_o and_o will_v no_o more_o curfe_n the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o godly_a man_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o lord_n do_v spare_v the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o destroy_v and_o yet_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o their_o youth_n and_o by_o this_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v very_o high_o exalt_v 6_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v hereby_o show_v how_o great_a a_o grace_n that_o donum_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v and_o what_o a_o almighty_a power_n do_v concur_v thereunto_o adam_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o state_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o stand_v that_o have_v in_o we_o nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n something_o of_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v unto_o he_o upon_o every_o suggestion_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v fire_n by_o every_o temptation_n a_o sin_n that_o do_v easy_o beset_v we_o or_o compass_v up_o about_o heb._n 12.21_o and_o the_o great_a aim_n of_o satan_n without_o and_o sin_n within_o be_v to_o extinguish_v grace_n that_o this_o seed_n may_v die_v in_o the_o man_n but_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o there_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n that_o do_v it_o therefore_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n through_o say_v unto_o salvation_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v perish_v every_o day_n and_o this_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o grace_n of_o conversion_n but_o of_o perseverance_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v once_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v possession_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o leave_v it_o again_o if_o christ_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n he_o will_v never_o himself_o be_v cast_v out_o till_o satan_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o which_o be_v never_o possible_a 7_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v keep_v here_o in_o a_o continual_a longing_n and_o a_o groan_a condition_n for_o glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o sin_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v make_v the_o soul_n weary_a of_o this_o life_n so_o much_o as_o sin_n because_o it_o can_v end_v but_o with_o our_o life_n and_o this_o be_v one_o bless_a fruit_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.13_o we_o groan_v for_o the_o adoption_n but_o why_o do_v we_o groan_v 2_o cor._n 5.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o burden_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v under_o in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o burden_n like_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o weight_n indeed_o heb._n 12.1_o and_o they_o groan_v therefore_o to_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n because_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o put_v off_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o be_v free_v from_o this_o prison_n we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o present_a life_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o something_o that_o may_v be_v bitterness_n to_o we_o and_o embitter_v it_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o take_v not_o up_o our_o rest_n here_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v look_v for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o may_v rejoice_v to_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v willing_a that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o thereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o also_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n work_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o great_a state_n of_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n bring_v much_o good_a unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o much_o glory_n unto_o himself_o thereby_o §_o 3._o 2._o as_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n come_v under_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o rise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o do_v never_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o evil_a treasury_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a fountain_n but_o though_o it_o be_v always_o issue_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o vent_v itself_o the_o same_o way_n but_o sometime_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o sometime_o in_o that_o seneca_n seneca_n in_o omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la vitia_fw-la sunt_fw-la licèt_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la exerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n mar._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o for_o out_o